Sermons upon death and eternal judgment by William Bates.
         Bates, William, 1625-1699.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 298 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 175 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26805
         Wing B1123
         ESTC R29022
         10793889
         ocm 10793889
         45939
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26805)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45939)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1415:16)
      
       
         
           
             Sermons upon death and eternal judgment by William Bates.
             Bates, William, 1625-1699.
          
           [6], 171, 166 p.
           
             Printed by J.D. for Brabazon Aylmer,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             "Sermons upon eternal judgment" has separate t.p. and paging.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Death -- Sermons.
           Judgment of God -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2004-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           SERMONS
           UPON
           DEATH
           ,
           AND
           Eternal
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             WILLIAM
             BATES
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             D.
          
           for
           
             Brabazon
             Aylmer
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Pigeons
           against
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhil
           .
           1683.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           RACHEL
           Lady
           RUSSEL
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           OF
           all
           Affairs
           for
           the
           compassing
           whereof
           Men
           are
           so
           diligent
           and
           sollicitous
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           of
           that
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           and
           high
           importance
           ,
           as
           the
           Preparation
           for
           Death
           and
           Judgment
           .
           This
           requires
           the
           whole
           Man
           in
           his
           best
           vigour
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           the
           
             Work
             of
             the
             Day
          
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           usually
           delayed
           till
           the
           melancholy
           Evening
           of
           Age
           ,
           or
           the
           twilight
           of
           Death
           .
           The
           Trifles
           of
           this
           World
           divert
           them
           from
           that
           main
           business
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           other
           things
           should
           be
           subordinate
           .
           It
           equally
           deserves
           Wonder
           and
           Compassion
           ,
           that
           Death
           which
           is
           so
           constantly
           in
           Mens
           view
           ,
           
           should
           be
           so
           seldom
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           application
           ,
           when
           all
           are
           of
           the
           same
           Glass
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           same
           frail
           natural
           Principles
           ;
           and
           no
           Argument
           is
           more
           frequently
           and
           pathetically
           urged
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           strange
           that
           deep
           Truths
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           strength
           and
           exercise
           of
           the
           mind
           are
           drawn
           like
           Gold
           out
           of
           the
           Mines
           ,
           have
           no
           efficacy
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           understanding
           them
           :
           but
           the
           Doctrins
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           Judgment
           after
           it
           ,
           are
           plain
           Truths
           ,
           by
           Natural
           ,
           Moral
           ,
           and
           Divine
           Evidence
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           yet
           no
           more
           affect
           Men
           ,
           than
           a
           Paradox
           of
           incredible
           Novelty
           .
           If
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Eternal
             Judgment
          
           were
           but
           a
           probable
           Opinion
           ,
           controverted
           with
           equal
           Arguments
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           vast
           concernment
           ,
           that
           Reason
           requires
           all
           our
           possible
           diligence
           to
           avoid
           an
           eternal
           evil
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           coelestial
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Torments
           of
           Hell
           :
           But
           since
           
           't
           is
           an
           infallible
           Truth
           ,
           as
           certain
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           Miracle
           to
           astonish
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           that
           Men
           live
           as
           carelesly
           as
           if
           they
           should
           never
           die
           ,
           and
           die
           as
           securely
           as
           if
           they
           should
           not
           live
           in
           the
           next
           state
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           just
           punishment
           of
           their
           Sins
           .
           They
           are
           fearless
           whilst
           Death
           is
           far
           off
           in
           their
           thoughts
           :
           and
           when
           Age
           has
           snowed
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           that
           no
           Marks
           of
           decaying
           Nature
           should
           appear
           ,
           make
           their
           own
           Winter
           to
           flourish
           with
           another
           Spring
           .
           But
           't
           is
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           Death
           knows
           them
           under
           their
           disguise
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           stay
           beyond
           the
           appointed
           time
           .
           And
           in
           that
           decisive
           hour
           ,
           Infidelity
           or
           Presumption
           hardens
           Men
           to
           pass
           as
           quietly
           and
           boldly
           in
           appearance
           into
           another
           world
           ,
           as
           unfeigned
           Faith
           ,
           and
           a
           regular
           lively
           Hope
           in
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           But
           as
           deceitful
           Physick
           stops
           the
           Fit
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           that
           will
           return
           more
           violently
           and
           fatally
           afterwards
           :
           So
           a
           
           counterfeit
           short
           Peace
           transmits
           them
           to
           everlasting
           Sorrows
           .
        
         
           The
           design
           of
           the
           following
           SERMONS
           is
           to
           awaken
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           wise
           and
           consider
           their
           latter
           end
           :
           to
           secure
           an
           interest
           in
           our
           Redeemer
           ,
           who
           has
           disarmed
           Death
           of
           its
           Sting
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           Enemy
           our
           Friend
           :
           and
           to
           practise
           dying
           every
           day
           ,
           by
           withdrawing
           their
           hearts
           from
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           transient
           World
           ,
           that
           have
           such
           a
           pernicious
           influence
           to
           excite
           the
           carnal
           appetites
           ,
           and
           stupify
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           true
           causes
           of
           their
           sin
           and
           misery
           .
           And
           what
           can
           be
           more
           powerful
           to
           render
           them
           temperate
           and
           sober
           in
           the
           use
           of
           present
           things
           ,
           vigilant
           and
           serious
           in
           their
           preparations
           for
           their
           great
           and
           final
           Change
           ,
           than
           the
           remembrance
           that
           Death
           is
           immediately
           attended
           with
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Judgment
           with
           Blessedness
           or
           Misery
           for
           ever
           .
           I
           know
           this
           Argument
           is
           naturally
           displeasing
           ,
           
           but
           the
           usefulness
           should
           recommend
           it
           to
           our
           most
           solemn
           and
           composed
           thoughts
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           vain
           entertainments
           of
           the
           Fancy
           and
           sensual
           Affections
           .
           As
           Herbs
           of
           Medicinal
           virtue
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           pleasing
           to
           the
           sight
           or
           smell
           ,
           yet
           are
           valued
           by
           the
           Skilful
           as
           treasures
           of
           Health
           ;
           and
           preferr'd
           before
           the
           fairest
           Flowers
           that
           are
           perfum'd
           and
           painted
           by
           Nature
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           excel
           the
           richest
           lustre
           of
           
           Solomon's
           Glory
           .
        
         
           The
           Body
           is
           in
           a
           continual
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           no
           Art
           can
           long
           preserve
           it
           :
           but
           whilst
           the
           
             outward
             Man
          
           is
           irrecoverably
           declining
           and
           wasting
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Inward
             Man
          
           be
           ascending
           and
           renewing
           to
           perfection
           ,
           the
           advantage
           is
           incomparable
           .
           O
           how
           comfortable
           is
           it
           to
           a
           holy
           Believer
           in
           the
           parting
           hour
           to
           commit
           his
           Spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Heavenly
           Father
           !
           (
           for
           thus
           he
           is
           authorized
           and
           encouraged
           by
           our
           Saviour's
           Example
           )
           and
           
             lay
             down
             
             the
             Flesh
             to
             rest
             in
             Hope
             :
          
           for
           Christ
           is
           the
           Guardian
           of
           the
           Grave
           ,
           
             has
             the
             Keys
             of
             Death
          
           ,
           and
           will
           revive
           the
           Bodies
           of
           his
           Saints
           incorruptible
           and
           immortal
           ,
           the
           Copies
           of
           his
           own
           glorious
           Body
           .
        
         
           Madam
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           attempt
           the
           celebrating
           your
           Ladiships
           Vertues
           ,
           that
           render
           you
           a
           bright
           Ornament
           of
           your
           Sex
           ,
           and
           more
           truly
           Honourable
           than
           your
           Noble
           Descent
           and
           Alliance
           :
           but
           direct
           my
           best
           Desires
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           your
           Family
           may
           be
           a
           singular
           and
           eminent
           Example
           of
           the
           Divine
           Favour
           :
           that
           the
           fading
           Gloss
           of
           this
           World
           may
           not
           deceive
           you
           ,
           but
           
             your
             Heart
             may
             be
             above
             where
             your
             Treasure
             is
          
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           live
           to
           God
           and
           your
           Soul
           ,
           for
           Heaven
           and
           Eternity
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           Madam
           ,
           Your
           Honours
           very
           humble
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           ,
           
             WILLIAM
             BATES
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           SERMONS
           UPON
           DEATH
           .
        
         
           
             HEB.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             deliver
             them
             ,
             who
             through
             fear
             of
             Death
             were
             all
             their
             life-time
             subject
             to
             Bondage
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           the
           Proofs
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Deity
           of
           Christ
           are
           produced
           with
           that
           evidence
           of
           Scripture-Light
           ,
           that
           only
           
             a
             vailed
             Heart
          
           ,
           obstinate
           Infidelity
           
           can
           resist
           .
           The
           Medium
           which
           the
           inspired
           Pen-man
           makes
           use
           of
           is
           ,
           the
           comparing
           him
           with
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           Flower
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           shewing
           that
           he
           is
           infinitely
           dignified
           above
           them
           .
           This
           he
           does
           by
           a
           strong
           connexion
           of
           Arguments
           :
           First
           ,
           By
           his
           Title
           that
           is
           divinely
           high
           and
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           .
           He
           is
           declared
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Father
           to
           
             be
             his
             Son
          
           ,
           
           in
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           sublime
           sence
           :
           
             begotten
             of
             him
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           having
           the
           same
           essential
           Perfections
           of
           the
           God-head
           in
           their
           uncreated
           Glory
           .
           But
           the
           Angels
           are
           not
           dignified
           with
           this
           Name
           in
           any
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Angels
           is
           in
           the
           fullest
           terms
           expressed
           .
           And
           that
           this
           Name
           is
           taken
           from
           his
           Nature
           ,
           is
           clearly
           proved
           :
           because
           Adoration
           is
           due
           
           to
           him
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           Angels
           of
           the
           highest
           Order
           .
           
           
             When
             he
             bringeth
             in
             the
             first-begotten
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             And
             let
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             worship
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Divine
           Worship
           is
           a
           Prerogative
           inseparably
           annext
           to
           the
           Deity
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           supream
           Excellencies
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Relation
           to
           Angels
           and
           Men
           as
           Creator
           ,
           and
           Preserver
           ,
           the
           Fountain
           of
           their
           Being
           and
           Happiness
           .
           This
           without
           the
           most
           open
           defiance
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           cannot
           be
           given
           to
           a
           mere
           Creature
           ;
           
           and
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           performed
           as
           a
           respect
           due
           to
           the
           filial
           God-head
           .
           The
           Argument
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Name
           to
           the
           Offices
           .
           
           
             Of
             the
             Angels
             he
             saith
             ,
             Who
             maketh
             the
             Angels
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             a
             
             flame
             of
             Fire
             .
          
           They
           are
           the
           prime
           Instruments
           of
           his
           Providence
           ,
           most
           zealous
           and
           active
           to
           accomplish
           his
           pleasure
           .
           But
           the
           Son
           
             is
             God
          
           ,
           not
           by
           Analogy
           and
           Deputation
           as
           Princes
           are
           ,
           nor
           with
           a
           limitation
           and
           diminution
           ,
           as
           Moses
           was
           made
           
             a
             God
             to
             Pharaoh
          
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           and
           really
           as
           subsisting
           in
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           :
           And
           consequently
           he
           is
           the
           Supreme
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           Majesty
           divinely
           Royal
           are
           ascribed
           .
           
             But
             unto
             the
             Son
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           
           
             Thy
             Throne
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             a
             Scepter
             of
             Righteousness
             is
             the
             Scepter
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             :
          
           Whereas
           the
           Scepters
           of
           Earthly
           Kings
           are
           often
           unrighteously
           manag'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Thrones
           ruinously
           fall
           .
           There
           is
           a
           further
           Confirmation
           from
           his
           Works
           ,
           that
           are
           divinely
           great
           and
           glorious
           ,
           wherein
           no
           Creature
           
           has
           any
           share
           of
           Efficiency
           .
           The
           making
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           ascrib'd
           to
           him
           .
           
           
             Thou
             Lord
             in
             the
             beginning
             hast
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             thy
             Hands
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Divine
           Attributes
           ,
           the
           peculiar
           Character
           of
           the
           Deity
           belong
           to
           him
           :
           Eternity
           and
           Immutability
           .
           The
           most
           solid
           parts
           of
           the
           visible
           Creation
           
             shall
             perish
             and
             be
             changed
             :
             but
             thou
             remainest
             ,
             and
             art
             the
             same
             .
          
           His
           Life
           is
           an
           intire
           ,
           uniform
           ,
           unchangable
           Perfection
           .
           His
           Glory
           and
           Felicity
           are
           in
           the
           same
           invariable
           Tenor
           for
           ever
           possest
           by
           him
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           Son
           sits
           in
           that
           quality
           
             at
             the
             right
             Hand
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           
           in
           the
           Society
           of
           Empire
           ,
           as
           equal
           to
           him
           in
           Power
           and
           Honour
           ,
           commanding
           all
           in
           the
           visible
           and
           invisible
           World
           ,
           most
           easily
           and
           irresistibly
           ,
           tho'
           gradually
           
           subduing
           his
           Enemies
           to
           a
           consummate
           Victory
           .
           But
           the
           Angels
           ,
           so
           numerous
           and
           powerful
           ,
           
           
             are
             ministring
             Spirits
          
           ,
           employed
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           summary
           account
           we
           may
           understand
           how
           firmly
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Christ
           is
           establish'd
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           For
           those
           Passages
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           speak
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           as
           Creator
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           object
           of
           Adoration
           are
           directly
           referr'd
           to
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           the
           Name
           Jehovah
           ,
           
           the
           Majesty
           of
           which
           consists
           in
           its
           being
           incommunicable
           is
           attributed
           to
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Foundation
           upon
           which
           that
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           built
           .
           The
           Office
           of
           Mediator
           in
           the
           prophetical
           ,
           priestly
           ,
           and
           regal
           administration
           is
           necessarily
           join'd
           with
           the
           Divinity
           of
           
           his
           Person
           .
           And
           the
           revelation
           of
           it
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           as
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           visible
           in
           the
           Firmament
           .
           All
           the
           Difficulties
           in
           our
           conceiving
           this
           great
           Mystery
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           are
           but
           like
           the
           shadows
           that
           attend
           the
           Light.
           And
           all
           the
           heretial
           subtilties
           to
           pervert
           the
           sence
           of
           such
           plain
           and
           positive
           Texts
           ,
           are
           as
           impertinent
           as
           impious
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           establish'd
           ,
           the
           Apople
           proceeds
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God's
           assuming
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           and
           submitting
           to
           Sufferings
           and
           Death
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Divine
           Secret
           so
           miraculously
           strange
           ,
           that
           the
           Contrivance
           was
           without
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           Angelical
           Minds
           ,
           and
           the
           discovery
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           only
           by
           supernatural
           Revelation
           :
           but
           when
           revealed
           ,
           the
           account
           of
           it
           is
           so
           open
           and
           consentaneous
           to
           reason
           ,
           
           as
           being
           the
           most
           congruous
           Means
           for
           the
           illustration
           of
           God's
           Glory
           in
           the
           saving
           lost
           Men
           ,
           that
           the
           humane
           Mind
           ,
           if
           not
           deeply
           corrupted
           with
           the
           tincture
           of
           Prejudice
           ,
           must
           consent
           to
           
             it
             as
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           substance
           of
           his
           reasoning
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           the
           product
           of
           the
           most
           wise
           ,
           merciful
           ,
           and
           righteous
           Counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Saviour
           of
           Men
           should
           have
           communion
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Nature
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           right
           to
           redeem
           them
           by
           his
           Alliance
           and
           Propinquity
           :
           
           for
           
             he
             that
             sanctifies
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             are
             all
             one
             :
          
           and
           that
           he
           should
           undergo
           sufferings
           ,
           even
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           the
           price
           of
           their
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           the
           remedy
           of
           their
           Infirmities
           :
           
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Children
             are
             partakers
             of
             Flesh
             and
             
             Blood
             ,
             he
             also
             likewise
             took
             part
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             through
             Death
             he
             might
             destroy
             him
             that
             had
             the
             Power
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Devil
             :
             And
             deliver
             them
             who
             through
             fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             were
             all
             their
             Lives
             subject
             to
             Bondage
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Devil
           is
           said
           to
           have
           the
           Power
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           he
           induces
           men
           to
           commit
           sin
           ,
           that
           meritoriously
           renders
           them
           liable
           to
           Death
           .
           He
           tempted
           the
           first
           Man
           
             cum
             effectu
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           that
           he
           inspires
           them
           with
           furious
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           inflames
           their
           Passions
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceed
           Strifes
           and
           Wars
           ,
           that
           efficiently
           cause
           Death
           .
           He
           is
           supreme
           in
           all
           the
           Arts
           of
           Mischief
           ,
           and
           always
           intent
           upon
           Evil
           .
           'T
           is
           by
           his
           instigation
           that
           Men
           become
           like
           raging
           Beasts
           ,
           
           animated
           and
           bent
           on
           mutual
           slaughter
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           he
           is
           many
           times
           the
           Executioner
           of
           God's
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           inflicts
           Death
           upon
           rebellious
           and
           incorrigible
           Sinners
           .
           'T
           is
           recorded
           by
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           That
           
             God
             cast
             upon
             the
             Egyptians
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
          
           
           
             wrath
             ,
             indignation
             ,
             and
             trouble
             ;
             by
             sending
             evil
             Angels
             :
          
           those
           Princes
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           the
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Thunder
           and
           fiery
           storm
           of
           Hail
           that
           destroyed
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Because
           he
           makes
           Death
           more
           formidable
           to
           sinners
           ,
           by
           heightning
           their
           guilty
           Fears
           of
           God's
           TribunaI
           .
           The
           false
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           tempting
           Men
           to
           sin
           ,
           puts
           on
           blandishments
           ,
           but
           afterward
           he
           is
           a
           severe
           accuser
           of
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           This
           Title
           may
           signify
           his
           tormenting
           sinners
           with
           
           unrelenting
           cruelty
           in
           Hell
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           second
           Death
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           Evils
           being
           the
           penal
           Consequence
           of
           sin
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           by
           his
           Death
           appeas'd
           the
           injur'd
           Justice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thereby
           destroyed
           the
           cruel
           tyranny
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           
             As
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Notion
           of
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           he
           overcomes
           our
           spiritual
           Enemies
           .
           Sin
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           lie
           vanquisht
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           his
           Cross.
           Besides
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           having
           felt
           such
           sorrows
           and
           infirmities
           as
           are
           usual
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           that
           correspondence
           and
           resemblance
           between
           them
           ,
           is
           compassionately
           inclin'd
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           insist
           upon
           the
           blessed
           Privilege
           of
           Believers
           set
           down
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           his
           Death
           ,
           frees
           his
           People
           from
           
           the
           servile
           tormenting
           fear
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           In
           prosecuting
           the
           Point
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           1.
           consider
           the
           account
           the
           Scripture
           gives
           of
           Death's
           entrance
           into
           the
           World.
           2.
           
           Shew
           what
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           includes
           ,
           and
           the
           Bondage
           consequent
           to
           it
           .
           3.
           
           How
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           frees
           us
           from
           the
           thraldom
           of
           that
           fear
           .
           4.
           
           Who
           are
           partakers
           of
           this
           blessed
           Privilege
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           apply
           it
           .
        
         
           I.
           The
           Scripture
           gives
           an
           account
           of
           Death's
           entrance
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           a
           three-fold
           respect
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           desertt
           of
           Sin.
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           divine
           Decree
           .
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           the
           Desert
           of
           Sin.
           The
           first
           design
           of
           the
           Creator
           was
           his
           own
           Glory
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           happiness
           of
           Man.
           He
           
           was
           made
           accordingly
           Holy
           in
           perfection
           ,
           placed
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           his
           state
           contained
           all
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           Felicity
           proper
           to
           his
           Nature
           .
           He
           was
           capable
           of
           dying
           ,
           as
           sad
           experience
           proves
           ,
           yet
           no
           Accident
           from
           without
           ,
           no
           Distemper
           from
           within
           had
           impair'd
           his
           vigour
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           actually
           subject
           to
           Death
           without
           sin
           .
           Whilst
           innocent
           he
           was
           immortal
           ,
           not
           from
           everlasting
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           Divine
           Preservation
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           was
           the
           ordained
           Means
           and
           sacramental
           Pledg
           .
           For
           God
           unchangably
           loves
           his
           own
           Image
           :
           and
           tho'
           by
           his
           Sovereignty
           and
           absolute
           Power
           he
           may
           resume
           the
           Being
           he
           gives
           ,
           yet
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Covenant
           were
           a
           sacred
           assurance
           that
           Man's
           happy
           Life
           should
           run
           parallel
           with
           his
           perseverance
           in
           his
           Duty
           .
           
           This
           Immortality
           was
           not
           the
           singular
           privilege
           of
           
           Adam's
           Person
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           all
           his
           Progeny
           .
           But
           he
           soon
           revolting
           from
           his
           just
           Obedience
           ,
           of
           Immortal
           became
           Mortal
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           original
           establishment
           of
           Propagation
           ,
           transmitted
           his
           Nature
           with
           the
           guilt
           and
           poison
           of
           Sin
           to
           all
           his
           Posterity
           .
           
             Thus
             by
             one
             Man
             Sin
             entered
             into
             the
             World
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Death
             by
             Sin
             ,
             and
             so
             Death
             passed
             upon
             all
             Men
             ▪
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           As
           his
           Obedience
           had
           been
           rewarded
           ,
           so
           his
           Rebellion
           is
           punisht
           in
           all
           that
           naturally
           descend
           from
           him
           .
           From
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           numerous
           a
           part
           of
           Man-kind
           are
           cut
           off
           before
           the
           commission
           of
           actual
           Sin.
           Death
           enters
           into
           the
           Forge
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           destroys
           the
           Conception
           that
           newly
           began
           to
           live
           .
           And
           what
           is
           more
           righteous
           
           than
           that
           Man
           when
           he
           disobeyed
           the
           Author
           of
           Life
           ,
           should
           forfeit
           his
           Life
           and
           Blessedness
           .
           The
           Soul
           voluntarily
           lost
           the
           spiritual
           Life
           by
           forsaking
           God
           ,
           
           therefore
           unwillingly
           loses
           the
           natural
           Life
           by
           expulsion
           from
           the
           Body
           .
           The
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           
             the
             Wages
             of
             Sin
             is
             Death
             ,
          
           
           not
           only
           that
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           dreadful
           Concomitant
           of
           it
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           discover
           the
           false
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           wisest
           Heathens
           in
           their
           Opinion
           of
           Death
           .
           They
           judged
           it
           to
           be
           the
           primary
           necessity
           and
           condition
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           fixt
           by
           irresistible
           Fate
           :
           and
           not
           understanding
           the
           true
           and
           just
           reason
           of
           its
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           apply
           a
           sufficient
           Remedy
           against
           its
           Evil.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           divine
           Decree
           respecting
           Sin.
           This
           is
           discovered
           by
           revelation
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           real
           execution
           of
           it
           .
           
           
             It
             is
             appointed
             to
             Men
             once
             to
             die
             .
          
           
           This
           Decree
           is
           universal
           and
           unrepealable
           .
           
             One
             Generation
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             another
             Generation
             cometh
             :
          
           like
           the
           ebbing
           and
           flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           in
           its
           stated
           Periods
           .
           Nothing
           can
           interrupt
           or
           frustrate
           this
           appointment
           .
           There
           are
           divers
           Conditions
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           various
           ways
           of
           living
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           some
           are
           high
           in
           Dignity
           ,
           others
           are
           level
           with
           the
           Earth
           :
           some
           walk
           in
           a
           Carpet-way
           smooth
           and
           easy
           ,
           others
           in
           a
           thorny
           and
           troublesom
           :
           some
           walk
           on
           the
           golden
           Sands
           ,
           others
           on
           the
           Mire
           :
           but
           the
           same
           uncontroulable
           necessity
           of
           dying
           involves
           all
           .
           And
           what-ever
           the
           way
           be
           ,
           whether
           pleasant
           or
           
           doleful
           ,
           yet
           every
           one
           passes
           in
           it
           with
           equal
           steps
           ,
           measured
           by
           the
           same
           invariable
           spaces
           of
           Hours
           and
           Days
           ,
           and
           arrive
           at
           the
           same
           common
           end
           of
           Life
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           regarded
           as
           visible
           Deities
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           that
           can
           by
           their
           Breath
           raise
           the
           Low
           ,
           and
           depress
           the
           Lofty
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           Lives
           of
           millions
           in
           their
           Power
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           ordained
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           as
           they
           cannot
           bribe
           the
           accusing
           Conscience
           for
           a
           minutes
           silence
           ,
           so
           neither
           delay
           Death
           .
           
             I
             have
             said
             ye
             are
             Gods
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             die
             like
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Death
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Law.
           The
           reasonable
           Creature
           was
           made
           under
           a
           Law
           the
           Rule
           of
           his
           Actions
           .
           The
           moral
           Law
           directed
           him
           how
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           holy
           and
           blessed
           State
           :
           To
           which
           was
           annext
           the
           Precept
           of
           
           not
           eating
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           Knowledg
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           only
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           Subjection
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           trial
           of
           his
           Obedience
           .
           This
           Precept
           had
           an
           infallible
           sanction
           by
           the
           most
           high
           Law-giver
           :
           
           
             In
             the
             day
             thou
             eatest
             thereof
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             die
             the
             death
             .
          
           Man
           did
           not
           keep
           this
           Command
           of
           so
           easy
           observation
           ,
           and
           justly
           incurr'd
           its
           doom
           .
           As
           Sin
           is
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           Death
           is
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Sinner
           in
           his
           Nature
           and
           Felicity
           retorted
           from
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           deaths
           of
           Men
           are
           very
           different
           in
           their
           kinds
           ;
           and
           are
           comprised
           in
           the
           words
           of
           David
           concerning
           Saul
           ;
           
           
             The
             Lord
             shall
             smite
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Day
             shall
             come
             to
             die
             ,
             or
             he
             shall
             descend
             into
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             perish
             .
          
           Sometimes
           they
           are
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           immediate
           flaming
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           
           exemplary
           revenge
           of
           Sin
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           surprising
           Accidents
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           bloody
           Contentions
           ;
           sometimes
           consuming
           Diseases
           .
           But
           tho'
           Death
           be
           not
           uniform
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           always
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Law
           upon
           Offenders
           .
           As
           of
           those
           who
           are
           condemned
           by
           Humane
           Justice
           ,
           some
           suffer
           a
           more
           easy
           and
           honourable
           Death
           ,
           others
           a
           more
           disgraceful
           and
           torturing
           ,
           some
           are
           Beheaded
           ,
           others
           are
           Crucified
           ,
           yet
           all
           die
           as
           Malefactors
           .
           Thus
           some
           die
           a
           natural
           Death
           ,
           others
           a
           violent
           ,
           some
           by
           a
           gentle
           preparing
           sickness
           without
           reluctation
           ,
           others
           die
           upon
           the
           Rack
           by
           sharp
           pains
           :
           some
           die
           attended
           with
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           all
           supplies
           to
           sweeten
           their
           Passage
           ,
           others
           forsaken
           of
           all
           Comforters
           :
           yet
           Death
           is
           the
           same
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Law
           upon
           all
           
           Men.
           And
           this
           if
           duly
           considered
           ,
           makes
           it
           terrible
           in
           whatever
           shape
           it
           appears
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           next
           thing
           to
           be
           considered
           is
           ,
           What
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           includes
           ,
           and
           the
           bondage
           that
           is
           consequent
           to
           it
           .
           This
           I
           shall
           explain
           and
           amplify
           ,
           by
           considering
           four
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           nature
           of
           Fear
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           applicable
           to
           the
           present
           Subject
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           particular
           Causes
           that
           render
           Death
           so
           fearful
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           degree
           of
           this
           Fear
           exprest
           by
           Bondage
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           men
           are
           not
           always
           under
           the
           actual
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           but
           subject
           to
           the
           Revolutions
           of
           it
           all
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           will
           consider
           the
           nature
           of
           Fear
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           applicable
           to
           the
           present
           Subject
           .
        
         
         
           Fear
           is
           a
           passion
           implanted
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           causes
           a
           flight
           from
           an
           approaching
           Eye
           .
           Three
           things
           are
           requisite
           to
           qualify
           the
           Object
           and
           make
           it
           fearful
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Evil
           must
           be
           apprehended
           .
           Knowledg
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           suspicion
           ,
           excites
           Fear
           ,
           by
           representing
           an
           Evil
           that
           is
           likely
           to
           seize
           upon
           us
           .
           Till
           the
           mind
           discern
           the
           danger
           ,
           the
           passions
           are
           unmoved
           :
           and
           imaginary
           Evils
           by
           the
           mere
           apprehension
           ,
           are
           as
           strongly
           fear'd
           as
           real
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           Evil
           must
           be
           future
           .
           For
           the
           naked
           theory
           of
           the
           most
           pernicious
           Evil
           does
           not
           wound
           the
           Soul
           ,
           but
           the
           apprehension
           of
           falling
           under
           it
           .
           If
           reason
           can
           open
           an
           expedient
           to
           prevent
           an
           Evil
           ,
           this
           Passion
           is
           quiet
           .
           And
           Fear
           precisely
           regards
           its
           Object
           as
           to
           come
           .
           Present
           Evils
           induce
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           :
           past
           
           Evils
           by
           reflection
           affect
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           quicker
           relish
           to
           present
           felicity
           .
           Approaching
           Evils
           alarm
           us
           with
           fear
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Evil
           must
           be
           apprehended
           as
           prevalent
           to
           make
           it
           fearful
           .
           For
           if
           by
           comparison
           we
           find
           our
           strength
           superior
           ,
           we
           either
           neglect
           the
           Evil
           for
           its
           levity
           ,
           or
           determine
           to
           encounter
           it
           ;
           and
           resistance
           is
           the
           proper
           effect
           of
           Anger
           ,
           not
           of
           Fear
           .
           But
           when
           an
           impendent
           Evil
           is
           too
           hard
           for
           us
           ,
           the
           Soul
           shrinks
           and
           recoils
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           Qualifications
           that
           make
           an
           Object
           fearful
           concur
           in
           Death
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           'T
           is
           an
           Evil
           universally
           known
           .
           The
           frequent
           Funerals
           are
           a
           real
           demonstration
           that
           speaks
           sensibly
           to
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           Death
           reigns
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           'T
           is
           certainly
           future
           .
           All
           
           the
           wretched
           Accidents
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           such
           as
           concern
           us
           in
           our
           Persons
           ,
           Relations
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           and
           Interests
           ;
           a
           thousand
           Disasters
           that
           a
           jealous
           Fear
           and
           active
           Fancy
           will
           extend
           and
           amplify
           ;
           as
           they
           may
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           not
           happen
           to
           us
           .
           And
           from
           this
           mixture
           of
           contrary
           possibilities
           ,
           from
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           event
           ,
           Hope
           that
           is
           an
           insinuating
           passion
           mixes
           with
           Fear
           ,
           and
           derives
           Comfort
           .
           For
           as
           sometimes
           a
           suddain
           Evil
           surprises
           not
           fore-thought
           of
           ,
           so
           often
           the
           Evil
           that
           was
           sadly
           expected
           ,
           never
           comes
           to
           pass
           .
           
             But
             what
             Man
             is
             he
             that
             lives
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             shall
             not
             see
             Death
          
           ?
           Who
           is
           so
           vain
           as
           to
           please
           himself
           with
           an
           imagination
           of
           Immortality
           here
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           'T
           is
           a
           prevalent
           Evil
           ,
           from
           hence
           the
           proverbial
           Expression
           ,
           
             Strong
             as
             Death
             that
             subdues
             all
             ,
          
           
           
             cruel
             as
             the
             Grave
             that
             spares
             
             none
             .
          
           'T
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           struggle
           with
           the
           pangs
           of
           Death
           .
           No
           Simples
           in
           Nature
           ,
           no
           Compositions
           of
           Art
           ,
           no
           Influence
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           no
           Power
           of
           Angels
           ,
           can
           support
           the
           dying
           Body
           ,
           or
           retain
           the
           flitting
           Soul.
           
             There
             is
             no
             Man
             hath
             power
             over
             the
             Spirit
             to
             retain
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           
           
             neither
             hath
             he
             power
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Death
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             discharge
             in
             that
             War.
          
           The
           Body
           sinks
           in
           the
           Conflict
           ,
           and
           
             Death
             feeds
             on
             its
             prostrate
             prey
             in
             the
             Grave
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           consider
           more
           particularly
           the
           Causes
           that
           render
           Death
           so
           fearful
           to
           Men.
           1.
           
           In
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Nature
           .
           2.
           
           In
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Conscience
           1.
           
           In
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Death
           hath
           this
           Name
           engraven
           in
           its
           forehead
           ,
           
             Ultimum
             terribilium
          
           ,
           the
           supreme
           of
           terrible
           things
           ,
           upon
           several
           accounts
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Because
           usually
           sickness
           and
           pains
           languishing
           or
           tormenting
           ,
           make
           the
           first
           changes
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Death
           is
           violent
           .
           This
           Hezekiah
           complained
           of
           with
           a
           mournful
           accent
           ,
           
             He
             will
             cut
             me
             off
             with
             pining
             sickness
             :
          
           
           
             from
             day
             even
             to
             night
             thou
             wilt
             make
             an
             end
             of
             me
             .
             I
             reckoned
             till
             morning
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             so
             will
             he
             break
             all
             my
             Bones
             .
          
           A
           Troop
           of
           Diseases
           are
           the
           forerunners
           of
           this
           
             King
             of
             Terrors
          
           .
           There
           is
           a
           preceding
           encounter
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           very
           fierce
           ,
           that
           Nature
           feels
           the
           cruel
           Victory
           before
           it
           yields
           to
           this
           Enemy
           .
           As
           a
           Ship
           that
           is
           lost
           by
           a
           mighty
           tempest
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           concussion
           of
           the
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           loses
           its
           Rudder
           and
           Masts
           ,
           takes
           in
           water
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           and
           gradually
           sinks
           into
           the
           Ocean
           :
           So
           in
           the
           shipwrack
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Body
           
           is
           so
           shaken
           and
           weakened
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           a
           Disease
           ,
           that
           the
           senses
           ,
           the
           animal
           and
           vital
           Operations
           decline
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           are
           exstinguish'd
           in
           death
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Death
           considered
           in
           the
           strictest
           propriety
           ,
           as
           destructive
           of
           the
           natural
           being
           ,
           that
           is
           our
           first
           and
           most
           valuable
           good
           in
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           the
           just
           object
           of
           Fear
           .
           The
           union
           between
           Soul
           and
           Body
           is
           very
           intimate
           and
           dear
           ,
           and
           like
           David
           and
           Jonathan
           they
           part
           unwillingly
           .
           Nature
           has
           a
           share
           in
           the
           best
           Men
           ,
           and
           works
           as
           Nature
           :
           
             St.
             Paul
          
           declares
           ,
           
             we
             would
             not
             be
             uncloathed
          
           ,
           not
           finally
           put
           off
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           have
           it
           glorified
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Soul.
           Our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           impeachment
           of
           the
           Rectitude
           and
           perfection
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           exprest
           an
           aversness
           from
           Death
           ,
           
           and
           with
           submission
           to
           the
           divine
           Will
           desired
           a
           freedom
           from
           it
           .
           His
           Affections
           were
           holy
           and
           humane
           ,
           and
           moved
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           their
           Objects
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           natural
           consequents
           of
           Death
           render
           it
           fearful
           .
           Life
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           natural
           enjoyments
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           induces
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           for
           ever
           .
           'T
           is
           from
           hence
           that
           such
           Evils
           that
           are
           consistent
           with
           Life
           ,
           and
           deprive
           us
           only
           of
           some
           particular
           content
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           are
           willingly
           chosen
           rather
           than
           Death
           .
           The
           forfeiture
           of
           Estate
           ,
           the
           degrading
           from
           honour
           ,
           the
           confinement
           to
           a
           perpetual
           Prison
           ,
           the
           banishing
           from
           our
           native
           Country
           ,
           are
           less
           Penalties
           than
           Death
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           natural
           love
           of
           Society
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           Death
           removes
           from
           all
           .
           The
           Grave
           is
           a
           frightful
           solitude
           .
           There
           is
           
           no
           conversation
           in
           the
           territories
           of
           darkness
           .
           This
           also
           Hezekiah
           in
           his
           apprehensions
           of
           death
           speaks
           of
           with
           tears
           .
           
           
             I
             shall
             see
             Man
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Living
             .
          
           As
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           
           the
           World
           is
           an
           universal
           Grave
           ,
           all
           things
           are
           in
           a
           dead
           silence
           ;
           Palaces
           ,
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Temples
           ,
           Theaters
           ,
           Schools
           ,
           and
           all
           places
           of
           publick
           Conversation
           are
           shut
           up
           :
           the
           noise
           and
           rumour
           that
           keeps
           Men
           in
           continual
           observation
           and
           action
           ceases
           .
           Thus
           when
           the
           Sun
           of
           this
           present
           Life
           is
           set
           ,
           all
           the
           Affairs
           and
           Business
           ,
           all
           the
           vain
           joys
           of
           Company
           ,
           Feasting
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           Musick
           ,
           Gaming
           ,
           ceases
           .
           Every
           one
           among
           the
           Dead
           is
           confined
           to
           his
           sealed
           obscure
           Cell
           ,
           and
           is
           alone
           an
           entertainment
           for
           the
           Worms
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Psalmist
           saith
           of
           Princes
           ,
           
             Their
             breath
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             they
             return
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             day
             their
             thoughts
             ,
          
           their
           glorious
           compassing
           thoughts
           ,
           perish
           .
           This
           the
           Historian
           observes
           was
           verified
           in
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           :
           After
           his
           assuming
           the
           Imperial
           Dignity
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           reduce
           the
           numerous
           Laws
           of
           the
           Romans
           into
           a
           few
           Volumes
           ,
           comprising
           the
           substance
           and
           reason
           of
           all
           ;
           to
           enrich
           and
           adorn
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           was
           becoming
           the
           Regent
           of
           the
           World
           :
           to
           epitomise
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Grecians
           and
           Romans
           for
           the
           publick
           Benefit
           .
           And
           whilst
           he
           was
           designing
           and
           pursuing
           these
           ,
           
           and
           other
           vast
           and
           noble
           things
           ,
           Death
           surprised
           him
           ,
           and
           broke
           off
           all
           his
           Enterprises
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           terrible
           Gate
           that
           opens
           into
           Eternity
           ,
           Men
           are
           stript
           of
           
           all
           their
           Honours
           and
           Treasures
           ,
           
             and
             as
             naked
             as
             they
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
          
           
           
             go
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Be
             not
             thou
             afraid
             when
             one
             is
             made
             rich
             ,
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             House
             is
             encreased
             .
             For
             when
             he
             dieth
             ,
             he
             shall
             carry
             nothing
             away
             ;
             his
             glory
             shall
             not
             descend
             after
             him
             .
          
           Death
           equally
           vilifies
           ,
           makes
           loathsom
           and
           ghastly
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           reduces
           them
           to
           sordid
           Dust.
           In
           the
           Grave
           the
           *
           dust
           is
           as
           precious
           and
           powerful
           of
           one
           as
           of
           another
           .
           
           Civil
           distinctions
           are
           limited
           to
           the
           present
           time
           .
           The
           prodigious
           Statue
           in
           
           Nebuchadnezzar's
           Vision
           ,
           Dan.
           2.
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           34
           ,
           35.
           
           
           While
           it
           was
           upright
           ,
           the
           parts
           were
           really
           and
           visibly
           distinct
           :
           
             The
             head
             was
             of
             fine
             gold
             ,
             the
             breast
             and
             arms
             of
             silver
             ,
             the
             belly
             and
             thighs
             of
             brass
             ;
             
             the
             legs
             of
             iron
             ,
             the
             feet
             part
             of
             iron
             and
             part
             of
             clay
             :
             but
             when
             the
             stone
             cut
             out
             without
             hands
             ,
             smote
             the
             Image
             upon
             the
             feet
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             iron
             ,
             the
             clay
             ,
             the
             brass
             ,
             the
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             gold
             ,
             broken
             to
             pieces
             together
             ,
             and
             became
             like
             the
             Chaff
             the
             wind
             carries
             away
             .
          
           Who
           can
           distinguish
           between
           Royal
           Dust
           taken
           out
           of
           magnificent
           Tombs
           ,
           and
           Plebean
           Dust
           from
           common
           Graves
           ?
           Who
           can
           know
           who
           were
           Rich
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           Poor
           ;
           who
           had
           power
           and
           command
           ,
           who
           were
           Vassals
           ,
           who
           were
           remarkable
           by
           Fame
           ,
           who
           by
           Infamy
           ?
           
           
             They
             shall
             not
             say
             this
             is
             Jezebel
             :
          
           not
           know
           this
           was
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Wife
           of
           King.
           The
           King
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           stiled
           Lucifer
           the
           bright
           Star
           of
           the
           Morning
           ,
           that
           possest
           the
           first
           Empire
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           degraded
           by
           Death
           ,
           humbled
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           exchanged
           all
           his
           
           glorious
           State
           for
           Worms
           and
           Putrefaction
           .
           
           
             The
             Worm
             is
             spread
             under
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             Worms
             cover
             thee
             .
          
           In
           short
           ,
           Death
           separates
           Men
           from
           all
           their
           admired
           charming
           Vanities
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Death
           is
           fearful
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           the
           most
           sensible
           mark
           of
           God's
           Wrath
           ,
           that
           is
           heavier
           than
           Death
           ,
           and
           a
           summons
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           all
           things
           done
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           to
           the
           righteous
           Judg
           of
           the
           World.
           
           
             'T
             is
             appointed
             to
             all
             Men
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Judgment
             .
          
           The
           Penal
           Fear
           is
           more
           wounding
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           than
           the
           Natural
           .
           When
           the
           awakened
           Sinner
           quietly
           expects
           the
           Citation
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           above
           ,
           where
           no
           excuses
           ,
           no
           supplications
           ,
           no
           privileges
           avail
           ,
           where
           his
           cause
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           or
           Death
           must
           be
           
           decided
           ,
           and
           the
           awards
           of
           Justice
           be
           immediately
           executed
           ;
           O
           the
           Convulsions
           and
           Agonies
           of
           Conscience
           in
           that
           hour
           !
           when
           the
           diseased
           Body
           cannot
           live
           ,
           and
           the
           disconsolate
           Soul
           dare
           not
           die
           ,
           what
           Anxieties
           surround
           it
           ?
           This
           redoubles
           the
           terrors
           of
           Death
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           transmits
           to
           the
           second
           that
           was
           figured
           by
           it
           .
           O
           the
           dismal
           aspect
           of
           
             Death
             riding
             on
             a
             pale
             Horse
             ,
             with
             Hell
             the
             black
             Attendant
             following
             .
             This
             Fear
             surprised
             the
             Sinners
             in
             Sion
             ;
             Who
             among
             us
             can
             dwell
             with
             devouring
             Fire
             ?
             who
             among
             us
             can
             remain
             with
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
          
           This
           made
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           the
           Governor
           of
           a
           Province
           ,
           to
           tremble
           before
           a
           poor
           Prisoner
           .
           
           While
           Paul
           
             discoursed
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             to
             come
             ,
          
           Foelix
           trembled
           .
           
           
             'T
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             
             God
             ,
             who
             lives
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             can
             punish
             for
             ever
             .
          
           None
           is
           so
           powerful
           as
           God
           ,
           nothing
           so
           fearful
           as
           the
           guilty
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           degrees
           of
           this
           Fear
           is
           exprest
           by
           Bondage
           .
           This
           Passion
           when
           regular
           in
           its
           Object
           and
           Degree
           is
           excellently
           useful
           :
           't
           is
           a
           wise
           Counsellor
           and
           faithful
           Guardian
           ,
           that
           plucks
           off
           the
           Mask
           from
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           keeps
           Reason
           vigilant
           and
           active
           to
           prevent
           a
           threatning
           Evil
           ,
           or
           to
           sustain
           it
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           .
           'T
           is
           observable
           in
           the
           brute
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           the
           weak
           and
           fearful
           ,
           are
           most
           subtile
           and
           ingenious
           to
           secure
           themselves
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           strength
           with
           artifice
           .
           But
           when
           Fear
           is
           inordinate
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           tyrannous
           Master
           ,
           that
           vexes
           the
           weary
           Soul
           ,
           and
           hinders
           its
           free
           and
           noble
           Operations
           .
           Caesar
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           expos'd
           
           to
           suddain
           death
           ,
           
           than
           to
           be
           continually
           harrast
           with
           fears
           how
           to
           avoid
           it
           .
           The
           Greek
           word
           implies
           the
           binding
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
           that
           causes
           an
           inward
           slavery
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Apostles
           Writings
           ,
           ‖
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Fear
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ,
          
           are
           equivalent
           .
           Ishbosheth
           ,
           when
           Abner
           provok'd
           by
           the
           Charge
           about
           
           Saul's
           Concubine
           ,
           
           imperiously
           threatned
           to
           translate
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           David
           ,
           was
           struck
           
             with
             such
             a
             fear
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             answer
          
           Abner
           
             a
             word
          
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           3.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           The
           suddain
           passion
           stifled
           his
           replie
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           him
           to
           a
           defenceless
           silence
           .
           Now
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           remiss
           or
           vehement
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           degrees
           of
           bondage
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           embitters
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           the
           present
           Life
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           most
           prosperous
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           
             even
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             their
             
             sufficiency
             to
             be
             in
             straits
             .
          
           Tho'
           the
           senses
           are
           pleased
           with
           the
           quick
           sweetness
           of
           Change
           from
           one
           Object
           to
           another
           ,
           yet
           the
           Soul
           cannot
           have
           a
           delightful
           undisturbed
           fruition
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           the
           stream
           of
           Pleasure
           will
           issue
           into
           the
           dead
           Sea.
           
           
             Truly
             Light
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             to
             behold
             the
             Sun.
          
           But
           how
           short
           is
           this
           Life
           with
           all
           its
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           
             the
             days
             of
             darkness
          
           that
           follow
           .
           Now
           tho'
           't
           is
           our
           best
           wisdom
           and
           truest
           liberty
           ,
           to
           rejoice
           
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             rejoiced
             not
             ,
          
           and
           frequently
           to
           meditate
           on
           the
           cooling
           Doctrines
           of
           Death
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           to
           repress
           the
           transports
           of
           the
           voluptuous
           appetite
           ;
           yet
           since
           the
           Comforts
           of
           this
           Life
           are
           liberally
           indulged
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           motives
           of
           our
           grateful
           and
           affectionate
           Obedience
           ,
           to
           
           sweeten
           our
           passage
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           may
           with
           tranquillity
           of
           Spirit
           make
           a
           pure
           and
           chearful
           use
           of
           them
           in
           his
           service
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           an
           oppressing
           bondage
           ,
           when
           the
           disquieting
           anxious
           fears
           of
           Death
           hinders
           our
           temperate
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           Favours
           and
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           fear
           of
           Death
           oppresses
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           under
           a
           miserable
           Bondage
           to
           the
           Devil
           ;
           for
           his
           Dominion
           is
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           Allurements
           and
           Terrors
           of
           the
           World.
           Tho
           Men
           do
           not
           explicitly
           acknowledg
           his
           Soveraignty
           ,
           yet
           by
           voluntary
           yielding
           to
           his
           pleasing
           temptations
           ,
           they
           are
           really
           his
           Slaves
           .
           And
           the
           apprehension
           of
           temporal
           Evils
           ,
           especially
           of
           Death
           ,
           drest
           up
           in
           a
           frightful
           representation
           ,
           with
           its
           bloody
           pomp
           ,
           
           is
           the
           strongest
           snare
           to
           the
           Soul.
           The
           faint-hearted
           prove
           false-hearted
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
           trial
           :
           For
           the
           timerous
           Spirit
           being
           wholly
           intent
           how
           to
           avoid
           the
           incursion
           of
           a
           present
           Evil
           ,
           forgets
           or
           neglects
           what
           is
           indispensibly
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           thinks
           to
           find
           an
           excuse
           in
           the
           pretended
           necessity
           .
           How
           many
           have
           been
           terrified
           from
           their
           clearest
           Duty
           ,
           and
           resolved
           Constancy
           ?
           To
           escape
           Death
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           the
           most
           insufferable
           impieties
           ,
           by
           renouncing
           God
           their
           Maker
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           the
           Devils
           for
           Deities
           .
           Every
           Age
           presents
           sad
           spectacles
           of
           many
           
             that
             chuse
             iniquity
             rather
             than
             affliction
             ,
          
           
           that
           relinquish
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           by
           wicked
           compliances
           save
           their
           Lives
           and
           lose
           their
           Souls
           .
           Carnal
           Desires
           ,
           and
           Carnal
           Fears
           ,
           are
           the
           Chains
           of
           Hell
           that
           retain
           Men
           Satan's
           Captives
           .
           But
           what
           folly
           ,
           what
           madness
           is
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           avoiding
           
           the
           impotent
           fury
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           to
           venture
           on
           the
           powerful
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           exceeds
           all
           the
           terrors
           that
           can
           be
           conceived
           by
           fear
           .
           This
           renders
           them
           more
           bruitish
           than
           the
           Horse
           ,
           that
           starting
           at
           his
           Shadow
           ,
           springs
           over
           a
           desperate
           Precipice
           .
           
           
             The
             fearful
             are
             excluded
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           extream
           fear
           of
           Death
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           dejects
           and
           discourages
           the
           Soul
           from
           the
           use
           of
           means
           to
           prevent
           eternal
           misery
           ,
           and
           induces
           a
           most
           woful
           Bondage
           .
           Fear
           anticipates
           and
           exasperates
           future
           Evils
           :
           for
           as
           knowledg
           excites
           fear
           ,
           so
           fear
           encreases
           knowledg
           ,
           by
           the
           uncessant
           working
           of
           the
           thoughts
           upon
           terrible
           Objects
           .
           The
           fearful
           mind
           aggravates
           the
           foreseen
           Evil
           ,
           and
           distils
           the
           Poison
           from
           all
           the
           circumstances
           and
           consequences
           
           of
           it
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Evil
           is
           apprehended
           as
           insuperable
           and
           indeclinable
           ,
           all
           endeavours
           to
           escape
           are
           cut
           off
           .
           
           What
           a
           Philosopher
           observes
           of
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           compared
           with
           other
           destructive
           Evils
           ,
           is
           true
           in
           this
           case
           .
           There
           may
           be
           a
           safe
           retreat
           from
           Fire
           ,
           from
           Inundations
           ,
           from
           Storms
           ,
           from
           War
           ,
           from
           Pestilence
           ,
           but
           an
           Earthquake
           astonishes
           with
           so
           violent
           a
           perturbation
           ,
           
           that
           stops
           our
           flight
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           .
           So
           the
           vehement
           impressions
           of
           fear
           from
           the
           approaches
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           severe
           executions
           upon
           the
           Sinner
           after
           it
           ,
           distracts
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           disables
           from
           
             flying
             from
             the
             Wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
           These
           Fears
           are
           more
           heavy
           by
           the
           suggestions
           of
           Satan
           ,
           who
           represents
           God
           so
           terrible
           in
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           inexorable
           in
           his
           Justice
           ,
           and
           
           dreadful
           to
           Death
           ,
           that
           all
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           his
           favour
           are
           lost
           .
           As
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Darkness
          
           was
           not
           meerly
           from
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           from
           feculent
           Vapours
           condensing
           the
           Air
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           felt
           .
           So
           these
           dark
           and
           fearful
           expectations
           of
           the
           Divine
           Wrath
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           from
           the
           withdrawing
           the
           Light
           of
           God's
           Countenance
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Darkness
           that
           foul
           Spirit
           .
           And
           as
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           that
           
             no
             Man
             arose
             from
             his
             place
             for
             three
             days
             ,
          
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           buried
           in
           that
           darkness
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           all
           active
           power
           and
           motion
           :
           so
           the
           despairing
           Soul
           sits
           down
           mourning
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           Death
           ,
           totally
           disabled
           from
           prosecuting
           the
           Things
           
             that
             belong
             to
             its
             peace
          
           .
           'T
           is
           Hope
           inspires
           and
           warms
           us
           with
           alacrity
           ,
           encourages
           our
           Endeavours
           ,
           Despair
           
           is
           without
           edg
           and
           industry
           .
           The
           Soul
           suffers
           the
           hardest
           Bondage
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           is
           inexpressibly
           sad
           under
           the
           tyranny
           of
           this
           Fear
           .
           O
           how
           enthralled
           ,
           how
           desolately
           miserable
           !
           for
           despair
           doth
           meritoriously
           and
           effectually
           ruin
           the
           Soul.
           For
           whereas
           there
           is
           no
           Attribute
           more
           Divine
           ,
           no
           clearer
           Notion
           of
           the
           Deity
           than
           Love
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           this
           Passion
           disparages
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           if
           Sin
           were
           more
           omnipotent
           ,
           than
           his
           Power
           to
           pardon
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Tears
           that
           flow
           from
           it
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           expiating
           ,
           that
           they
           encrease
           Guilt
           :
           and
           whereas
           the
           believing
           view
           of
           Christ
           would
           as
           compleatly
           and
           presently
           recover
           the
           Soul-wounded
           Sinner
           ,
           as
           the
           Israelites
           were
           by
           looking
           to
           the
           ordained
           visible
           Sign
           of
           their
           Salvation
           ;
           Despair
           turns
           away
           the
           Eye
           from
           
           our
           Deliverer
           ,
           and
           fixes
           it
           upon
           misery
           as
           remediless
           and
           final
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           Men
           are
           not
           always
           under
           the
           actual
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           but
           subject
           to
           the
           revolutions
           of
           it
           all
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           The
           Seeds
           of
           this
           Fear
           ,
           are
           hid
           in
           the
           guilty
           Breasts
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           at
           times
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           Calamities
           ,
           break
           forth
           and
           kindle
           upon
           them
           .
           In
           their
           leisure
           and
           Retirement
           ,
           intercurrent
           thoughts
           of
           Death
           and
           Judgment
           sting
           them
           by
           fits
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           uneasy
           .
           The
           flashes
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           like
           moments
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           startle
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           relapse
           into
           their
           habitual
           stupidity
           .
           And
           the
           account
           of
           it
           will
           be
           clear
           ,
           by
           considering
           the
           following
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Men
           are
           apt
           to
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           long
           Life
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           Death
           at
           a
           
           great
           distance
           .
           Tho'
           there
           be
           a
           dying
           disposition
           in
           the
           youngest
           and
           strongest
           Persons
           ,
           tho'
           we
           live
           in
           a
           world
           of
           Casualties
           ,
           and
           Death
           lie
           in
           ambush
           to
           surprize
           us
           every
           day
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           secure
           :
           because
           Evils
           affect
           us
           according
           to
           their
           apprehended
           nearness
           .
           A
           Petty
           Constable
           that
           is
           troublesom
           and
           vexatious
           ,
           is
           more
           fear'd
           by
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           than
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           with
           all
           his
           Executioners
           .
           As
           remote
           Objects
           ,
           though
           of
           vast
           bigness
           ,
           are
           lessen'd
           to
           our
           sight
           ,
           so
           through
           the
           supposed
           interval
           of
           many
           years
           ,
           Death
           is
           lookt
           on
           with
           a
           diminution
           of
           its
           Terror
           .
           But
           when
           Death
           presents
           it self
           before
           Men
           ready
           to
           dispatch
           them
           ,
           how
           formidable
           is
           its
           appearance
           !
           Saul
           tho
           renouned
           for
           his
           Valour
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           understood
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           that
           to
           morrow
           he
           and
           
           his
           Sons
           should
           be
           in
           the
           state
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           
           
             there
             was
             no
             strength
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             straight-way
             all
             along
             on
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           struck
           through
           with
           fear
           before
           he
           was
           wounded
           by
           the
           Arrows
           of
           the
           
             Philistins
             .
             Belshazzar
          
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           luxury
           and
           jolity
           ,
           
           attended
           with
           a
           
             thousand
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
             herd
             of
             Concubines
          
           ,
           inflam'd
           with
           Wine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           less
           capable
           of
           fear
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           fatal
           Hand
           writing
           on
           the
           Wall
           a
           few
           unknown
           Characters
           ,
           which
           his
           guilty
           Conscience
           (
           before
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           came
           )
           interpreted
           to
           be
           the
           sentence
           of
           present
           Death
           ,
           How
           fearfully
           was
           his
           Countenance
           changed
           pale
           as
           a
           Carcass
           ?
           How
           suddainly
           did
           his
           Blood
           congeal
           ,
           and
           his
           warmest
           quickest
           Spirits
           die
           in
           his
           Heart
           ?
           His
           whole
           Body
           was
           seized
           by
           such
           a
           vehement
           trembling
           ,
           that
           his
           joints
           were
           
           loosed
           ,
           and
           his
           knees
           smote
           one
           against
           another
           .
           This
           is
           a
           representation
           of
           those
           who
           bid
           defiance
           to
           Death
           at
           a
           distance
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           fatal
           Hour
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           they
           hear
           the
           Sentence
           decreed
           against
           them
           ,
           
             God
             has
             numbred
             thy
             days
             ,
             and
             finish'd
             them
             :
             thou
             art
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
          
           (
           all
           thy
           words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           thy
           Thoughts
           and
           Affections
           )
           
             and
             art
             found
             wanting
          
           :
           and
           thy
           Soul
           shall
           
             be
             divided
          
           from
           thy
           Body
           ,
           the
           one
           sent
           to
           Hell
           to
           suffer
           the
           undying
           Worm
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Worms
           of
           Corruption
           ;
           how
           are
           they
           overcome
           with
           horror
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           continual
           succession
           of
           the
           Pleasures
           and
           Business
           of
           the
           World
           divert
           the
           mind
           from
           the
           attentive
           strong
           contemplation
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           consequences
           of
           it
           .
           Pensive
           thoughts
           are
           unwelcome
           ,
           
           and
           we
           studiously
           endeavour
           to
           cancel
           the
           memory
           of
           such
           things
           as
           afflict
           us
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           that
           
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             their
             thoughts
             :
          
           The
           consideration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Inspector
           and
           Judg
           of
           their
           Actions
           is
           tormenting
           ,
           therefore
           they
           fill
           their
           minds
           with
           earthly
           Imaginations
           ,
           to
           exclude
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           .
           We
           read
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           to
           
             put
             far
             away
             the
             evil
             day
             ,
          
           
           
             chaunted
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Viol
             ,
             and
             drank
             Wine
             in
             Bowls
             .
          
           They
           are
           rock'd
           asleep
           with
           the
           motion
           of
           phantastick
           Vanities
           .
           And
           sleep
           takes
           away
           Fear
           ,
           but
           gives
           no
           safety
           .
           'T
           is
           recorded
           of
           Marius
           ,
           
           that
           after
           his
           overthrow
           by
           Scylla
           ,
           he
           was
           always
           in
           consternation
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           heard
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           victorious
           Army
           pursuing
           him
           :
           And
           his
           Fears
           were
           no
           longer
           
           quiet
           than
           whilst
           charm'd
           with
           Wine
           and
           Sleep
           .
           He
           therefore
           was
           continually
           drunk
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           forget
           Himself
           ,
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           his
           Danger
           .
           Thus
           Men
           make
           a
           pittiful
           shift
           to
           forget
           their
           latter
           End
           :
           and
           whilst
           they
           are
           following
           either
           secular
           Affairs
           ,
           or
           sensual
           Pleasures
           ,
           are
           unconcerned
           for
           what
           is
           to
           be
           hereafter
           .
           But
           this
           diversion
           will
           shortly
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           for
           in
           their
           languishing
           hours
           ,
           when
           the
           wasted
           Body
           fails
           the
           carnal
           Mind
           ,
           and
           sensual
           Desires
           fail
           the
           Man
           ,
           then
           Conscience
           that
           spoke
           with
           a
           low
           Voice
           before
           ,
           is
           loud
           and
           terrible
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           rigid
           Exactor
           in
           the
           Parable
           ,
           that
           took
           his
           Debtor
           by
           the
           throat
           ,
           requires
           them
           to
           pay
           what
           they
           owe.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           are
           so
           hardned
           in
           Infidelity
           ,
           that
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           World
           to
           come
           make
           no
           impression
           
           on
           their
           hearts
           .
           They
           mind
           but
           little
           ,
           and
           are
           less
           affected
           with
           invisible
           things
           .
           They
           fortify
           themselves
           with
           gross
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           vanishes
           with
           his
           Breath
           ,
           that
           Death
           is
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           beginning
           of
           another
           ,
           
             and
             feed
             without
             fear
          
           .
           Place
           one
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           destructive
           Evils
           ,
           but
           unseen
           or
           not
           believed
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           as
           fearless
           as
           a
           blind
           Person
           walking
           on
           the
           brink
           of
           a
           deep
           Pit.
           Indeed
           there
           are
           none
           less
           disturbed
           with
           the
           terrors
           of
           Death
           ,
           than
           the
           eminently
           good
           ,
           or
           the
           extremely
           bad
           :
           for
           the
           one
           sort
           have
           a
           
             blessed
             hope
          
           that
           Death
           will
           be
           to
           them
           an
           entrance
           into
           Life
           ,
           and
           live
           like
           the
           Angels
           ,
           
             with
             a
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
             .
          
           The
           others
           are
           as
           sensual
           and
           secure
           as
           the
           Beasts
           that
           perish
           ,
           having
           extinguish'd
           
           the
           fear
           of
           eternal
           future
           Evils
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           passion
           of
           reason
           .
           The
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           
             That
             knowing
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             we
             perswade
             Men
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             season
             of
             Mercy
             be
             expir'd
             .
          
           But
           those
           who
           have
           supprest
           the
           natural
           Notions
           of
           Eternal
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           it
           beneath
           their
           wisdom
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Promises
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           beneath
           their
           courage
           to
           be
           terrified
           with
           the
           threatnings
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           triumph
           over
           the
           ruins
           of
           Conscience
           .
           But
           tho'
           wicked
           Infidels
           slite
           the
           Threatnings
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           escape
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             We
             read
             of
          
           Noah
           ,
           
           
             that
             being
             warned
             of
             God
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             as
             yet
             ,
             moved
             with
             fear
             ,
             he
             prepared
             an
             Ark
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             his
             House
             .
          
           His
           Fear
           was
           the
           native
           issue
           of
           his
           Faith.
           But
           the
           profane
           
           World
           ,
           in
           whom
           sence
           was
           predominant
           ,
           that
           despised
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           trembled
           at
           no
           Judgments
           but
           what
           were
           acting
           on
           the
           visible
           Stage
           ,
           
             they
             eat
             and
             drank
             ,
             married
             ,
             and
             were
             given
             in
             marriage
             ,
          
           till
           swept
           away
           by
           the
           unfeared
           Inundation
           .
           We
           read
           that
           Lot
           being
           certified
           by
           an
           embassy
           of
           Angels
           ,
           that
           a
           Deluge
           of
           Fire
           would
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           pour
           down
           from
           Heaven
           upon
           Sodom
           ,
           he
           most
           earnestly
           solicited
           his
           Sons-in-Law
           ,
           
             Arise
             ,
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             destroy
             this
             City
             :
          
           but
           they
           entertained
           his
           compassionate
           advice
           with
           derision
           ,
           
             he
             seemed
             to
             them
             as
             one
             that
             mocked
             ,
          
           and
           were
           surprised
           by
           those
           fearful
           Flames
           that
           dispatch'd
           them
           from
           a
           temporal
           Hell
           to
           that
           which
           is
           Eternal
           .
           Thus
           't
           was
           prophesied
           ,
           
             That
             in
             the
             last
             days
             there
             shall
             come
             
             Scoffers
             ,
             walking
             after
             their
             own
             lusts
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             Promise
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
          
           But
           let
           them
           blaspheme
           and
           scorn
           the
           most
           sacred
           and
           terrible
           Truths
           ,
           let
           them
           perpetuate
           their
           
             excess
             of
             riot
          
           ,
           and
           wild
           Mirth
           while
           they
           live
           ,
           Death
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           Judgment
           as
           sure
           as
           Death
           .
        
         
           III.
           I
           now
           come
           to
           shew
           how
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           frees
           us
           from
           the
           tormenting
           fear
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           clearing
           this
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           Sin
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           are
           Enemies
           in
           combination
           against
           Man
           in
           his
           mortal
           state
           ;
           and
           the
           destructive
           Power
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           is
           from
           Sin.
           When
           Man
           renounc'd
           his
           Creatour
           and
           natural
           Lord
           ,
           he
           was
           judicially
           given
           up
           to
           Satan
           as
           the
           Executioner
           of
           Vengeance
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           Death
           .
           Such
           
           is
           the
           order
           ,
           rather
           the
           confusion
           in
           the
           World
           by
           Sin.
           The
           Empire
           of
           Satan
           and
           Death
           is
           built
           on
           the
           Ruins
           of
           our
           Innocence
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           came
           from
           his
           Throne
           in
           Heaven
           to
           deliver
           us
           :
           And
           whereas
           there
           are
           two
           ways
           of
           obtaining
           freedom
           from
           captivity
           ,
           either
           by
           Ransom
           ,
           or
           by
           Power
           and
           Rescue
           ,
           in
           both
           respects
           our
           deliverance
           from
           Bondage
           ,
           to
           these
           Capital
           Enemies
           ,
           is
           ascribed
           to
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           called
           our
           Ransom
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           its
           strict
           Notion
           has
           a
           respect
           to
           Captivity
           .
           
           
             There
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             who
             gave
             himself
             a
             Ransom
             for
             all
             .
          
           His
           Life
           was
           the
           full
           price
           of
           our
           Liberty
           and
           Salvation
           .
           God
           does
           not
           pardon
           sin
           ,
           and
           release
           from
           punishment
           by
           a
           pure
           absolute
           
           act
           of
           his
           Will
           and
           Authority
           ,
           as
           a
           Creditor
           forgives
           a
           Debtor
           ;
           but
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           to
           preserve
           the
           Rights
           of
           Justice
           inviolate
           .
           Therefore
           when
           Man
           was
           devoted
           to
           Death
           ,
           our
           Redeemer
           exchang'd
           conditions
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           
             up
             his
             precious
             Blood
          
           ,
           
           as
           our
           Ransom
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Judg
           of
           all
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           that
           the
           entire
           World
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           with
           all
           their
           Inhabitants
           ,
           are
           of
           less
           value
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           basest
           Dross
           to
           refined
           Gold.
           Such
           was
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           
           and
           the
           lowest
           degree
           of
           Humility
           were
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           valuable
           Compensation
           ,
           to
           obtain
           
             eternal
             Redemption
             for
             us
          
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           when
           God
           the
           supreme
           Judg
           is
           satisfied
           ,
           Satan
           forfeits
           the
           right
           he
           had
           to
           torment
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           devested
           of
           his
           dominion
           over
           our
           Wills
           ;
           which
           tho'
           justly
           permitted
           ,
           was
           an
           usurpation
           upon
           God's
           Right
           in
           Man
           that
           can
           never
           be
           extinguish'd
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           
             blotting
             out
             the
             hand-writing
             of
             Ordinances
             that
             was
             against
             us
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             nailing
             it
             to
             his
             Cross
             :
          
           He
           abolish'd
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           that
           was
           an
           Evidence
           and
           Enditement
           of
           their
           Guilt
           who
           performed
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           :
           it
           follows
           ,
           
             and
             having
             spoiled
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             them
             openly
             ,
             triumphing
             over
             them
             in
             it
             .
          
           Our
           Saviour
           died
           victoriously
           ;
           the
           Tree
           of
           Infamy
           on
           which
           he
           suffered
           ,
           was
           the
           Trophy
           of
           his
           
           Conquest
           .
           His
           Death
           disarm'd
           Satan
           of
           his
           Weaponswhere
           by
           he
           subdued
           us
           ,
           Sin
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Death
           ;
           for
           tho'
           his
           actual
           Triumph
           was
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascension
           to
           Glory
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           justly
           ascribed
           to
           his
           Death
           :
           for
           that
           meritoriously
           open'd
           the
           Grave
           at
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           at
           his
           Ascension
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           by
           the
           way
           't
           is
           most
           worthy
           of
           observation
           ,
           that
           our
           deliverance
           from
           our
           spiritual
           and
           most
           deadly
           Enemies
           is
           equally
           righteous
           ,
           as
           admirable
           and
           glorious
           :
           for
           our
           suffering
           Saviour
           appeas'd
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           Powers
           of
           Darkness
           .
           
             The
             Wisdom
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             had
             their
             designs
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             malice
             and
             rage
             of
             Satan
             ,
             as
             Lines
             ,
             that
             are
             opposite
             in
             the
             circumference
             ,
             meet
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           as
           from
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Satan
           ,
           so
           the
           Death
           of
           our
           Redeemer
           is
           our
           redemption
           from
           Death
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           curse
           and
           final
           dominion
           of
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           has
           made
           it
           a
           blessed
           advantage
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Curse
           is
           removed
           .
           Death
           considered
           as
           the
           Wages
           of
           Sin
           ,
           is
           all
           sting
           and
           poison
           ,
           the
           consequent
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           introduction
           to
           eternal
           
             Death
             .
             The
             sting
             of
             Death
             is
             Sin
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             Sin
             is
             the
             Law.
          
           Death
           hath
           its
           wounding
           Power
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Sin
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           forbids
           it
           ,
           the
           discovers
           its
           Nature
           ,
           and
           enhanses
           the
           measure
           of
           its
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           denounces
           condemnation
           for
           it
           .
           Now
           our
           Saviour
           having
           in
           our
           stead
           ,
           subjected
           himself
           to
           Death
           ,
           the
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           Sin
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
           
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             
             us
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
             .
          
           Death
           inflicted
           on
           the
           Saints
           ,
           has
           not
           that
           relation
           to
           the
           guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           properly
           satisfaction
           to
           revenging
           Justice
           .
           There
           are
           no
           petty
           payments
           to
           be
           made
           by
           our
           Sufferings
           after
           his
           compleat
           satisfaction
           to
           God.
           
             The
             Lord
             laid
             on
             him
             the
             Iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             .
          
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           indeed
           still
           a
           declaration
           of
           God's
           holy
           displeasure
           against
           Sin
           ,
           for
           that
           originally
           open'd
           the
           way
           of
           its
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           by
           the
           immaturity
           or
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           chastisment
           upon
           good
           Men
           for
           sin
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           renew
           their
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           mortify
           their
           carnal
           Affections
           that
           fasten
           them
           to
           the
           World.
           For
           tho'
           after
           the
           last
           act
           of
           expiration
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           Repentance
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           approaches
           of
           
           Death
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           strongly
           excited
           by
           the
           Call
           of
           God
           to
           review
           its
           state
           ,
           and
           make
           solemn
           preparation
           to
           be
           
             found
             of
             him
             in
             Peace
          
           .
           But
           't
           is
           not
           in
           a
           strict
           sence
           the
           malediction
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           divine
           Revenge
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Serpent
           is
           turn'd
           into
           a
           Rod
           of
           
           Correction
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           Heavenly
           Father
           for
           their
           good
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           speaking
           of
           some
           that
           for
           their
           profaning
           the
           Lord's
           Table
           ,
           were
           
             fallen
             asleep
          
           ,
           
           adds
           ,
           
             that
             when
             we
             are
             judg'd
             ,
             we
             are
             chastened
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             way
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             World.
             A
             Believer
             shall
             not
             be
             hurt
             of
             the
          
           
           
             second
             Death
          
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           called
           
             a
             sleep
          
           .
           
           
             St.
             Paul
          
           argues
           ,
           
             If
             we
             believed
             that
             Jesus
             died
             and
             rose
             again
             ;
             even
             so
             them
             also
             that
             
             sleep
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             will
             God
             bring
             with
             him
             .
          
           'T
           is
           observable
           how
           the
           Apostle
           varies
           the
           expression
           ,
           
             Jesus
             died
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Saints
             sleep
             in
             him
          
           :
           for
           he
           sustained
           death
           with
           all
           its
           terrors
           ,
           
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           calm
           sleep
           to
           his
           People
           .
           They
           enjoy
           as
           perfect
           a
           rest
           in
           the
           Beds
           of
           Dust
           ,
           as
           ever
           in
           the
           softest
           Down
           .
           Stephen
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           showr
           of
           stones
           fell
           asleep
           .
           Believers
           die
           in
           peace
           .
           
             The
             Righteous
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Evil
             to
             come
             :
          
           
           
             he
             enters
             into
             peace
          
           .
           Being
           reconciled
           to
           God
           through
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           terrified
           at
           his
           Call
           ,
           but
           with
           sweet
           tranquillity
           resign
           their
           Souls
           unto
           him
           .
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             now
             let
             thy
             Servant
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             for
             mine
             eyes
             have
             seen
             thy
             Salvation
             .
          
           
           There
           is
           a
           vast
           difference
           in
           God's
           account
           ,
           between
           the
           Death
           of
           Righteous
           and
           the
           Wicked
           .
           As
           the
           Tabernacle
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           was
           taken
           down
           with
           care
           upon
           their
           change
           of
           station
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Levites
           Charge
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           it
           again
           with
           honour
           ;
           but
           the
           House
           incurably
           infected
           ,
           was
           pluck'd
           down
           with
           violence
           ,
           and
           thrown
           into
           an
           unclean
           place
           with
           execration
           :
           thus
           
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             precious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           their
           Bodies
           are
           kept
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           to
           be
           raised
           in
           Glory
           ;
           and
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Wicked
           is
           accurst
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           as
           the
           Wood
           that
           Moses
           cast
           into
           the
           Waters
           of
           Mara
           ,
           by
           a
           miraculous
           virtue
           sweetned
           them
           :
           so
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           has
           taken
           away
           the
           malignity
           and
           bitterness
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Death
           is
           a
           blessed
           advantage
           ,
           
           and
           
             enriching
             Gain
          
           to
           a
           Believer
           :
           it
           brings
           him
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Good
           that
           incomparably
           exceeds
           the
           Evil
           that
           remains
           in
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Death
           of
           a
           Saint
           is
           not
           total
           ;
           but
           as
           in
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           Purification
           from
           Leprosy
           ,
           one
           Bird
           was
           killed
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           let
           fly
           in
           the
           open
           Air
           ,
           the
           mysterious
           shadow
           of
           the
           Lepers
           being
           restored
           to
           a
           state
           of
           Liberty
           :
           thus
           
             when
             the
             Body
             dies
             and
             returns
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             returns
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Fountain
             of
             Life
             .
          
           Our
           Saviour
           told
           the
           Jews
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             living
             Bread
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             :
          
           
           
             if
             any
             Man
             eat
             of
             this
             Bread
             ,
             he
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             the
             Bread
             that
             I
             will
             give
             is
             my
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             give
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             World.
          
           The
           Heavenly
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           that
           is
           communicated
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           to
           Believers
           ,
           remains
           entire
           when
           
           the
           sensitive
           life
           is
           lost
           .
           The
           natural
           order
           is
           ,
           
             There
             is
             a
             time
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             die
             :
          
           the
           supernatural
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           time
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           to
           be
           born
           .
           The
           death
           of
           a
           Saint
           is
           a
           ‖
           new
           Birth
           ;
           the
           pains
           of
           the
           dying
           Body
           are
           as
           Throws
           ,
           whereby
           the
           ripen'd
           Soul
           is
           delivered
           into
           
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Living
          
           .
           The
           happiness
           of
           a
           Saint
           after
           Death
           ,
           more
           particularly
           will
           appear
           by
           considering
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           place
           to
           which
           he
           ascends
           the
           highest
           Heaven
           .
           This
           inferiour
           World
           is
           fram'd
           with
           exquisite
           Order
           ,
           
             the
             Earth
             is
             full
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           but
           the
           sediment
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           the
           habitation
           of
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           ,
           nay
           of
           rebellious
           Sinners
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           we
           may
           raise
           our
           thoughts
           to
           conceive
           something
           of
           the
           seat
           of
           Life
           and
           Blessedness
           Above
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           for
           its
           amplitude
           and
           excellency
           called
           
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           comparison
           to
           instruct
           and
           astonish
           us
           with
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           place
           .
           The
           shining
           Firmament
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Luminaries
           that
           adorn
           it
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           Frontice-piece
           to
           it
           .
           All
           the
           lustre
           of
           Diamonds
           ,
           the
           fire
           of
           Carbuncles
           and
           Rubies
           ,
           the
           brightness
           of
           Pearls
           are
           dead
           in
           comparison
           of
           its
           Glory
           .
           'T
           is
           called
           by
           our
           Saviour
           
             his
             Fathers
             House
          
           ,
           and
           he
           
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Glory
          
           ;
           't
           is
           
             his
             Temple
          
           ,
           wherein
           his
           sacred
           Presence
           is
           fully
           exhibited
           :
           
             His
             Throne
          
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           is
           revealed
           in
           the
           most
           illustrious
           manner
           .
        
         
           For
           pleasantness
           ;
           't
           is
           called
           Paradise
           ,
           in
           allusion
           to
           the
           delicious
           Garden
           planted
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           himself
           for
           Adam
           ,
           his
           Favorite
           ,
           whilst
           innocent
           .
           There
           
           is
           the
           
             Tree
             of
             Life
          
           indeed
           ,
           and
           
             Rivers
             of
             Pleasure
          
           ever
           springing
           from
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           .
           
           
             'T
             is
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Light
          
           ;
           to
           signify
           literally
           and
           allegorically
           the
           glory
           and
           joy
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           For
           Light
           gives
           splendor
           to
           things
           ;
           and
           conciliates
           chearfulness
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           fit
           Emblem
           of
           both
           .
           As
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Hell
           is
           described
           by
           
             the
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           to
           signify
           the
           sadness
           and
           despair
           of
           the
           Damned
           ,
           and
           because
           in
           that
           centre
           of
           misery
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           night
           and
           invincible
           darkness
           increases
           the
           horror
           of
           lost
           Souls
           .
        
         
           Heaven
           for
           stability
           is
           called
           ,
           
             a
             City
             that
             has
             Foundations
             ,
             whose
             Builder
             and
             Maker
             is
             God.
          
           The
           present
           World
           is
           like
           a
           Tent
           or
           Tabernacle
           set
           up
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           its
           perishing
           Idols
           shall
           shortly
           fall
           ;
           all
           this
           beautiful
           
           Scene
           shall
           be
           dissolved
           :
           But
           the
           supreme
           Heaven
           is
           
             a
             Kingdom
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             .
          
           Our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             In
             my
             Father's
             House
             are
             many
             Mansions
             ,
          
           to
           signify
           the
           amplitude
           and
           durableness
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           that
           blessed
           Place
           there
           is
           a
           freedom
           from
           all
           afflicting
           Evils
           ,
           that
           are
           numberless
           here
           .
           The
           present
           World
           is
           a
           labyrinth
           of
           Thorns
           ,
           in
           every
           state
           we
           meet
           with
           something
           to
           vex
           us
           .
           You
           may
           as
           well
           count
           the
           Waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           when
           inraged
           by
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           as
           the
           troubles
           to
           which
           in
           this
           mortal
           open
           state
           we
           are
           expos'd
           .
           
           
             Man
             that
             is
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             is
             of
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           A
           short
           life
           ,
           and
           many
           miseries
           .
           
           O
           our
           unhappy
           capacity
           !
           the
           Body
           is
           liable
           to
           as
           many
           Diseases
           as
           there
           are
           Members
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           to
           as
           many
           perplexities
           as
           passions
           .
           How
           often
           are
           
           the
           scenes
           and
           habits
           chang'd
           in
           the
           time
           of
           one
           Man
           ?
           He
           that
           lives
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           must
           act
           the
           Mourner's
           part
           .
           
             Our
             sweetest
             comforts
             have
             hidden
             stings
             :
          
           and
           whatever
           is
           most
           pleasing
           may
           occasion
           bitter
           grief
           .
           And
           usually
           holy
           Men
           have
           a
           greater
           portion
           of
           afflictions
           here
           :
           sometimes
           by
           the
           malignity
           and
           violence
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           as
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           and
           the
           Dove
           were
           Sacrifices
           ,
           the
           Emblems
           of
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           Purity
           ,
           and
           Meekness
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Vulture
           and
           the
           Lion
           the
           greedy
           devourers
           escap'd
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           
             They
             are
             predestinated
             to
             be
             conform'd
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             God's
             Son
             ,
          
           who
           trac'd
           out
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           in
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Cross
           ascended
           to
           the
           Throne
           .
           Sometimes
           more
           immediately
           Divine
           Providence
           afflicts
           them
           ,
           to
           preserve
           
           their
           Spirits
           from
           the
           tainted
           pleasures
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           other
           Holy
           Ends
           :
           but
           there
           
             is
             a
             rest
             for
             the
             People
             of
             God
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           there
           are
           Reliques
           of
           Sin
           in
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Saints
           here
           .
           Indeed
           Sin
           is
           depos'd
           from
           sovereignty
           and
           rule
           ;
           the
           imperious
           Lusts
           are
           crucified
           ,
           but
           not
           quite
           expir'd
           .
           As
           those
           that
           were
           nail'd
           to
           the
           Cross
           in
           their
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           the
           parts
           least
           vital
           and
           most
           sensible
           ,
           died
           a
           painful
           lingring
           death
           .
           
             Still
             the
             flesh
             lusts
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             against
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           As
           there
           is
           a
           complexion
           of
           Humours
           in
           humane
           Bodies
           ,
           always
           jarring
           when
           they
           are
           in
           the
           soundest
           health
           ;
           and
           where
           there
           is
           not
           this
           active
           contrariety
           ,
           either
           the
           Body
           is
           without
           a
           Soul
           ,
           a
           mere
           Carcass
           ,
           or
           a
           glorified
           Body
           in
           Heaven
           .
           So
           where
           there
           is
           not
           
           this
           internal
           Combat
           between
           Grace
           and
           Sin
           ,
           either
           the
           Man
           is
           wholly
           ‖
           Carnal
           ,
           
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespases
          
           ;
           or
           wholly
           spiritual
           reigning
           in
           Heaven
           .
           And
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           works
           on
           the
           tender
           affections
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           in
           himself
           what
           is
           displeasing
           to
           God
           ;
           that
           still
           he
           is
           under
           a
           sad
           necessity
           of
           sinning
           .
           What
           is
           said
           concerning
           an
           old
           Man
           wasted
           and
           decayed
           in
           his
           drooping
           Years
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Grashopper
             is
             a
             burden
             to
             him
          
           ;
           is
           true
           ,
           of
           the
           new
           Man
           in
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           sins
           that
           are
           counted
           light
           in
           the
           valuation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           are
           a
           heavy
           weight
           to
           him
           .
           Vain
           Thoughts
           ,
           idle
           Words
           ,
           irregular
           Passions
           ,
           unprofitable
           Actions
           ,
           
           are
           motives
           of
           heart-breaking
           sorrow
           .
           Now
           Death
           is
           to
           a
           Believer
           a
           universal
           Remedy
           against
           all
           the
           Evils
           of
           this
           Life
           :
           it
           frees
           him
           from
           all
           Injuries
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           from
           Sin
           in
           all
           its
           degrees
           ,
           from
           all
           inclinations
           and
           temptations
           to
           it
           .
           
             He
             that
             is
             dead
             ,
             ceaseth
             from
             Sin.
          
           Death
           is
           the
           passage
           from
           this
           Wilderness
           to
           the
           true
           Canaan
           the
           rest
           Above
           ,
           that
           flows
           with
           better
           Milk
           and
           Hony
           ,
           with
           Innocence
           and
           Happiness
           for
           ever
           .
           There
           nothing
           can
           disturb
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           blessed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Besides
           the
           privative
           advantage
           ,
           the
           freedom
           from
           all
           the
           effects
           of
           God's
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           the
           resentments
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           highest
           positive
           Good
           obtained
           by
           Death
           ;
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             just
             Men
             are
             made
             perfect
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           The
           Soul
           is
           the
           Glory
           of
           Man
           ,
           
           and
           Grace
           is
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           both
           are
           then
           in
           their
           exaltation
           .
           All
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           are
           rais'd
           to
           the
           highest
           degrees
           of
           Natural
           and
           Divine
           Perfection
           .
           In
           this
           Life
           Grace
           renews
           the
           Faculties
           ,
           but
           does
           not
           elevate
           them
           to
           their
           highest
           pitch
           :
           it
           does
           not
           make
           a
           mean
           Understanding
           pregnant
           ,
           nor
           a
           frail
           Memory
           strong
           ,
           nor
           a
           slow
           Tongue
           eloquent
           ,
           but
           sanctifies
           them
           as
           they
           are
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           releas'd
           from
           this
           dark
           Body
           of
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Understanding
           is
           clear
           and
           quick
           ,
           the
           Memory
           firm
           ,
           the
           Will
           and
           Affections
           ardent
           and
           vigorous
           .
           And
           they
           are
           enrich'd
           with
           divine
           Light
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           that
           makes
           them
           fit
           for
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           heavenly
           Operations
           .
           The
           lineaments
           of
           God's
           Image
           on
           the
           Soul
           are
           first
           drawn
           here
           ,
           but
           
           then
           it
           receives
           his
           last
           hand
           .
           All
           the
           Celestial
           Colours
           are
           added
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           utmost
           life
           and
           lustre
           to
           it
           .
           Here
           we
           are
           advancing
           ,
           but
           by
           Death
           we
           arrive
           at
           Perfection
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           in
           Heaven
           be
           join'd
           to
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           our
           best
           Friends
           .
           Love
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Perfectly
           obeyed
           there
           .
           Now
           how
           charming
           is
           the
           Conversation
           of
           one
           that
           is
           wise
           and
           holy
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           sweetness
           of
           affability
           be
           in
           his
           temper
           ?
           How
           pleasantly
           does
           time
           slide
           away
           in
           the
           company
           of
           our
           beloved
           Friends
           ?
           We
           are
           not
           sensible
           of
           its
           flight
           .
           But
           what
           dear
           satisfaction
           is
           it
           to
           be
           united
           to
           that
           chosen
           consecrated
           Society
           Above
           ,
           
             who
             love
             one
             another
             as
             themselves
             .
          
           Tho'
           the
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           have
           different
           degrees
           of
           Glory
           ,
           
           yet
           every
           one
           is
           perfectly
           happy
           and
           pleased
           .
           As
           the
           strings
           of
           an
           Instrument
           differ
           in
           the
           size
           and
           sound
           ,
           some
           are
           sharp
           and
           high
           ,
           some
           grave
           and
           deep
           ,
           others
           a
           mean
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           variety
           results
           the
           Harmony
           and
           Musick
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           every
           string
           had
           Judgment
           and
           Election
           ,
           it
           would
           chuse
           to
           be
           what
           it
           is
           :
           so
           from
           the
           different
           degrees
           of
           Glory
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           most
           amiable
           and
           equal
           Order
           of
           the
           Divine
           Wisdom
           appears
           ,
           that
           satisfies
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           glorious
           presence
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           
             where
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             infinite
             pleasures
             for
             ever
             .
          
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             He
             rejoic'd
             to
             see
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           two
           thousand
           Years
           before
           his
           coming
           .
           When
           by
           Faith
           he
           saw
           the
           incarnation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           redemption
           
           of
           Men
           ,
           it
           put
           him
           into
           an
           extasy
           .
           Yet
           then
           our
           Saviour
           was
           born
           to
           Sorrows
           and
           Miseries
           .
           But
           how
           ravishing
           is
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Redeemer
           ,
           
             set
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Majesty
             on
             high
             ,
             having
             purged
             our
             Sins
             by
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           accomplish'd
           our
           Salvation
           .
           Now
           we
           are
           
             absent
             from
             God
          
           ,
           yet
           in
           believing
           his
           infallible
           Promises
           ,
           we
           
             rejoice
             with
             a
             Joy
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
          
           ;
           But
           how
           much
           more
           joyful
           is
           the
           fruition
           of
           them
           ?
           Here
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           is
           derived
           to
           us
           through
           secondary
           means
           ,
           that
           weaken
           its
           efficacy
           ,
           but
           in
           Heaven
           the
           consolations
           of
           the
           Creator
           are
           most
           purely
           dispensed
           ,
           and
           his
           immediate
           Excellencies
           are
           made
           known
           .
        
         
           This
           Blessedness
           exceeds
           all
           our
           thoughts
           and
           explicit
           desires
           ,
           and
           requires
           the
           eloquence
           and
           
           experience
           of
           an
           Angel
           to
           set
           it
           forth
           .
           The
           bright
           sum
           of
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           We
           shall
           see
           God
           in
           his
           Glory
           ,
           
             face
             to
             face
          
           ,
           
           in
           the
           most
           perfect
           manner
           :
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Glory
           shall
           transform
           us
           into
           his
           Likeness
           ;
           
           
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             :
          
           This
           shall
           produce
           in
           us
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           ardent
           Love
           ;
           and
           Love
           shall
           be
           attended
           with
           inexpressible
           joy
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           highest
           praises
           of
           the
           blessed
           God
           ,
           whose
           influxive
           presence
           is
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           which
           crowns
           all
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Life
           above
           is
           Eternal
           .
           This
           satisfies
           all
           our
           Desires
           ,
           and
           excludes
           all
           our
           Fears
           :
           for
           unchangeableness
           is
           an
           inseparable
           Attribute
           of
           perfect
           felicity
           .
           The
           Blessed
           are
           in
           full
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             Prince
             of
             Life
             .
             Because
             
             I
             live
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             ye
             shall
             live
             also
             .
          
           What
           can
           interrupt
           ,
           much
           less
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           Saints
           ?
           The
           Love
           of
           God
           is
           immutably
           fix'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Love
           upon
           him
           .
           Here
           their
           love
           is
           subject
           to
           decays
           ,
           and
           gradual
           alienations
           ;
           as
           the
           Needle
           in
           the
           Compass
           ,
           tho'
           it
           always
           has
           a
           tendency
           to
           the
           North
           Pole
           ,
           yet
           sometimes
           it
           declines
           and
           has
           its
           variations
           .
           But
           in
           Heaven
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           directly
           and
           constantly
           set
           upon
           God.
           The
           
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
          
           governs
           all
           their
           Affections
           .
           'T
           is
           as
           impossible
           to
           divert
           their
           desires
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           cause
           one
           that
           is
           inflam'd
           with
           thirst
           ,
           to
           leave
           a
           clear
           flowing
           Spring
           for
           a
           noisom
           Puddle
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           Heaven
           is
           filled
           with
           eternal
           Halelujahs
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           appearance
           of
           Sin
           ,
           no
           shadow
           
           of
           Death
           there
           :
           all
           miseries
           are
           vanish'd
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           desireable
           is
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Saints
           :
           the
           Circle
           of
           their
           Employment
           is
           to
           enjoy
           and
           praise
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           is
           not
           the
           blessed
           exchange
           a
           Christian
           makes
           of
           the
           present
           Life
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           infinitely
           better
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           make
           Death
           not
           fearful
           ,
           nay
           desirable
           to
           him
           ?
           And
           this
           Happiness
           was
           purchas'd
           for
           us
           by
           the
           everlasting
           Treasure
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           Blood.
           The
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           was
           meritorious
           ,
           as
           the
           Merits
           of
           his
           active
           Obedience
           was
           satisfying
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           third
           Head
           ,
           I
           shall
           resolve
           a
           Question
           ,
           How
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           since
           Believers
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           sting
           of
           
           Death
           ,
           that
           they
           die
           ,
           and
           remain
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Death
           for
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           there
           are
           several
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           this
           means
           all
           the
           sinful
           Frailties
           that
           cleave
           to
           the
           Saints
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           are
           abolish'd
           .
           
           
             The
             Body
             is
             dead
             because
             of
             Sin
             :
          
           And
           what
           is
           more
           becoming
           the
           wise
           and
           holy
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           that
           as
           by
           Sin
           Man
           was
           at
           first
           made
           subject
           to
           Death
           ,
           so
           by
           Death
           Sin
           dies
           entirely
           for
           ever
           .
           Thus
           as
           in
           
           Sampson's
           Riddle
           ,
           Out
           of
           the
           Devourer
           comes
           Meat
           ;
           and
           our
           worst
           Enemy
           is
           conquer'd
           by
           his
           own
           Weapons
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Death
           is
           continued
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           eminent
           exercise
           and
           illustration
           of
           their
           Graces
           ,
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           their
           
           future
           reward
           .
           ‖
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Patience
           ,
           are
           declared
           in
           their
           most
           powerful
           Operations
           in
           our
           encounter
           with
           Death
           .
           If
           every
           Saint
           were
           visibly
           and
           entirely
           translated
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           course
           of
           holy
           Obedience
           ;
           if
           the
           Wicked
           did
           visibly
           drop
           down
           quick
           into
           Hell
           ,
           Faith
           would
           be
           resigned
           to
           sight
           here
           .
           This
           would
           confound
           the
           Militant
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           with
           the
           Triumphant
           .
           Therefore
           now
           
             Death
             happens
             to
             the
             Good
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Wicked
             .
          
           In
           the
           next
           state
           they
           shall
           be
           separated
           
             by
             a
             vast
             Gulph
          
           ,
           and
           an
           amazing
           Difference
           .
           Now
           Faith
           ,
           what-ever
           the
           kind
           of
           Death
           be
           that
           a
           Christian
           
           suffers
           ,
           sees
           through
           the
           thickest
           Clouds
           of
           Disgrace
           and
           Misery
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Issue
           .
           As
           the
           illustrious
           Confessor
           who
           was
           crucified
           with
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           proclaim'd
           his
           Eternal
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           insulting
           Infidels
           .
           And
           our
           love
           to
           God
           then
           appears
           in
           its
           radiancy
           and
           vigour
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           ready
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           advancing
           his
           Glory
           ,
           to
           suffer
           a
           violent
           Death
           :
           or
           when
           it
           comes
           in
           a
           gentler
           manner
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           even
           then
           terrible
           to
           Nature
           ,
           we
           are
           willingly
           subject
           to
           dissolution
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           united
           to
           God
           in
           Heaven
           .
           And
           our
           patience
           has
           never
           its
           
             perfect
             work
          
           ,
           and
           is
           truly
           victorious
           ,
           till
           this
           last
           Enemy
           be
           subdued
           .
           Death
           is
           the
           Seal
           of
           our
           Constancy
           &
           Perseverance
           .
           Now
           the
           Righteous
           Rewarder
           will
           crown
           
           none
           but
           those
           
             that
             strive
             lawfully
          
           ,
           
           and
           are
           compleat
           Conquerors
           .
           And
           how
           wise
           and
           sweet
           is
           the
           Oeconomy
           of
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           frailty
           of
           our
           Nature
           should
           afford
           us
           a
           means
           of
           glorifying
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           entitling
           our selves
           by
           his
           most
           gracious
           Promises
           to
           a
           blessed
           Reward
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Our
           Saviour
           by
           his
           unvaluable
           Obedience
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           has
           procur'd
           for
           Believers
           a
           Celestial
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           natural
           Body
           is
           not
           capable
           .
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           The
           exigencies
           and
           decays
           of
           the
           sensitive
           Nature
           require
           a
           continual
           relief
           by
           food
           and
           sleep
           ,
           and
           other
           material
           supplies
           :
           but
           the
           Life
           above
           is
           wholly
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Angels
           .
           Therefore
           till
           this
           earthly
           animal
           
           Body
           be
           reformed
           and
           purified
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           the
           Glory
           reserv'd
           in
           Heaven
           .
           This
           is
           so
           absolutely
           requisite
           ,
           that
           those
           Believers
           ,
           who
           are
           found
           alive
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           shall
           
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             Eye
             be
             changed
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           be
           qualified
           for
           it
           .
           Now
           herein
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           is
           wonderful
           ,
           that
           Death
           which
           by
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           was
           the
           deserved
           penalty
           of
           Sin
           ,
           by
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           should
           be
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Immortality
           .
           That
           as
           Joseph
           by
           a
           surprising
           Circuit
           was
           brought
           from
           the
           Prison
           to
           the
           Principality
           ;
           so
           a
           Believer
           by
           the
           Grave
           ascends
           to
           Heaven
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           in
           his
           Divine
           Disputation
           against
           Infidels
           ,
           proves
           in
           a
           most
           convincing
           manner
           ;
           
             Thou
             Fool
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             sowest
             ,
             is
             not
             quickned
             except
             it
             die
             .
          
           As
           the
           rotting
           of
           the
           Corn
           
           in
           the
           Earth
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           reviving
           and
           springing
           of
           it
           up
           :
           so
           we
           must
           die
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Earthly
           Adam
           be
           abolish'd
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           transformed
           into
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           One.
           
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           Why
           the
           Saints
           remain
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Death
           for
           a
           time
           ?
           there
           is
           a
           clear
           Answer
           .
           The
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           delayed
           till
           Christ's
           coming
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           partly
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Appearance
           :
           For
           what
           an
           admirable
           sight
           will
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           of
           all
           Ages
           shall
           at
           once
           arise
           glorified
           and
           immortalized
           to
           attend
           upon
           our
           Saviour
           in
           the
           last
           act
           of
           his
           Regal
           Office
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           make
           a
           triumphant
           entry
           with
           him
           into
           Heaven
           :
           And
           partly
           ,
           that
           the
           establish'd
           order
           of
           Providence
           
           may
           not
           be
           disturbed
           :
           for
           the
           changing
           of
           our
           Nature
           into
           Glory
           ,
           in
           a
           suddain
           and
           inexplicable
           manner
           ,
           cannot
           be
           without
           miraculous
           Power
           ;
           and
           if
           every
           Believer
           presently
           after
           Death
           ,
           were
           in
           his
           glorified
           Body
           translated
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           World
           would
           be
           always
           filled
           with
           Miracles
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           cease
           after
           the
           sufficient
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           by
           them
           .
           But
           how
           long
           soever
           the
           Interval
           be
           to
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           
             them
             that
             sleep
             in
             Jesus
          
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           with
           those
           that
           awake
           out
           of
           a
           quiet
           natural
           sleep
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           longest
           night
           seems
           but
           as
           a
           moment
           :
           so
           when
           the
           Saints
           first
           awake
           from
           Death
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Morning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Years
           will
           seem
           no
           more
           to
           them
           than
           to
           God
           himself
           ,
           
             but
             as
             one
             day
          
           .
        
         
         
           I
           now
           come
           to
           prove
           the
           third
           Thing
           ,
           That
           our
           Saviour
           will
           abolish
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Death
           over
           the
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           remain
           in
           the
           Grave
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           absolutely
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Death
           .
           The
           World
           is
           a
           Golgotha
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           the
           Monuments
           of
           its
           Victories
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           said
           to
           this
           our
           last
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           to
           the
           bloody
           King
           ,
           
             Hast
             thou
             killed
             and
             taken
             possession
             ?
          
           But
           we
           are
           assur'd
           by
           an
           infallible
           Word
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           Death
           shal
           be
           abolish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           be
           reviv'd
           incorruptible
           and
           immortal
           .
        
         
           The
           Resurrection
           is
           a
           
             Terra
             incognita
          
           to
           the
           wisest
           Heathens
           ;
           a
           Doctrine
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Gospel
           :
           some
           glimmerings
           they
           had
           of
           
           the
           Soul's
           Immortality
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           Vertue
           had
           been
           extinguish'd
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           no
           conjecture
           of
           the
           reviving
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           But
           reason
           assists
           Faith
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           for
           the
           performing
           it
           .
           I
           will
           glance
           upon
           the
           natural
           Reasons
           that
           induce
           the
           considering
           Mind
           to
           receive
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           more
           largely
           shew
           how
           
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Just
             is
             assured
          
           by
           our
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Divine
           Laws
           are
           the
           Rule
           of
           Duty
           to
           the
           entire
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Soul
           only
           :
           and
           they
           are
           obeyed
           or
           violated
           by
           the
           Soul
           and
           Body
           in
           conjunction
           .
           Therefore
           there
           must
           be
           a
           resurrection
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           the
           entire
           Person
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           Recompences
           in
           Judgment
           .
           The
           Soul
           designs
           ,
           the
           Body
           executes
           :
           the
           Senses
           are
           the
           open
           Ports
           to
           
           admit
           Temptations
           .
           Carnal
           Affections
           deprave
           the
           Soul
           ,
           corrupt
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           mislead
           it
           .
           The
           love
           of
           Sin
           is
           sounded
           
             in
             bono
             jucundo
          
           ,
           in
           sensible
           pleasures
           :
           
             and
             the
             Members
             are
             the
             Servants
             of
             Iniquity
             .
          
           The
           Heart
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Prophaneness
           ,
           and
           the
           Tongue
           expresses
           it
           .
           And
           the
           Body
           is
           obsequious
           to
           the
           holy
           Soul
           in
           doing
           or
           suffering
           for
           God
           ;
           and
           denies
           its
           sensual
           appetites
           and
           satisfactions
           in
           compliance
           with
           Reason
           and
           Grace
           .
           The
           
             Members
             are
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Righteousness
             .
          
           It
           follows
           then
           there
           will
           be
           an
           universal
           Resurrection
           ,
           that
           the
           rewarding
           goodness
           of
           God
           may
           appear
           in
           making
           the
           Bodies
           of
           his
           Servants
           gloriously
           happy
           with
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           their
           Souls
           compleatly
           happy
           in
           union
           with
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           a
           natural
           inclination
           ,
           and
           his
           
           revenging
           Justice
           be
           manifest
           in
           punishing
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Wicked
           with
           eternal
           torments
           answerable
           to
           their
           guilt
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           the
           circular
           and
           continual
           production
           of
           things
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           a
           clear
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           for
           that
           effect
           .
           There
           is
           a
           pregnant
           Instance
           that
           our
           Saviour
           and
           the
           Apostle
           made
           use
           of
           as
           an
           Image
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           :
           A
           grain
           of
           Corn
           sowed
           in
           the
           Earth
           corrupts
           and
           dies
           ,
           and
           after
           springs
           up
           entire
           :
           its
           death
           is
           a
           disposition
           to
           life
           .
           The
           essays
           of
           God's
           Power
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           returning
           Nature
           ,
           Flowers
           and
           Fruits
           in
           their
           season
           ,
           instruct
           us
           how
           easily
           he
           can
           make
           those
           that
           are
           in
           the
           dust
           to
           awake
           to
           life
           .
           If
           the
           Art
           of
           Man
           ,
           whose
           power
           and
           skill
           〈…〉
           ●●rrow
           and
           limited
           ,
           can
           
           refine
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           to
           such
           a
           luster
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           matter
           were
           not
           ‖
           Earth
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           Mines
           :
           If
           from
           black
           Cinders
           it
           can
           form
           Chrystal
           Glasses
           so
           clear
           and
           shining
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           can
           Omnipotency
           recompact
           our
           dust
           ,
           and
           reanimate
           it
           with
           a
           glorious
           life
           ?
           Death
           that
           dissolves
           our
           vital
           frame
           ,
           does
           not
           abolish
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Bodies
           :
           and
           tho'
           't
           is
           corrupted
           and
           chang'd
           by
           a
           thousand
           accidents
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           unperishing
           ;
           and
           under
           whatsoever
           Colours
           and
           Figures
           it
           appears
           ,
           God
           perfectly
           discerns
           and
           will
           seperate
           it
           for
           its
           proper
           use
           .
        
         
           More
           particularly
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           how
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           is
           an
           assurance
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Believers
           to
           Glory
           .
           As
           our
           Surety
           he
           was
           under
           the
           arrest
           of
           Death
           ;
           it
           becoming
           the
           holy
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           conducing
           
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           not
           to
           derogate
           from
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           lay
           the
           penalty
           upon
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           interposed
           for
           us
           .
           Now
           having
           finish'd
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           by
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           his
           Resurrection
           was
           the
           just
           consequent
           of
           his
           Passion
           .
           And
           't
           is
           observable
           that
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           tho
           one
           entire
           act
           ,
           is
           ascribed
           as
           to
           himself
           ,
           
           so
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           whose
           consent
           and
           concurrence
           he
           rose
           again
           .
           Therefore
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Whom
             God
             raised
             up
             ,
             having
             loosed
             the
             pains
             of
             Death
             :
          
           
           
             since
             it
             was
             impossible
             he
             should
             be
             holden
             by
             it
             .
          
           'T
           was
           naturally
           impossible
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Divine
           Power
           inherent
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           legally
           impossible
           ,
           because
           divine
           Justice
           required
           that
           he
           should
           be
           raised
           to
           Life
           ;
           partly
           to
           vindicate
           his
           innocence
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           reputed
           ,
           and
           suffered
           as
           a
           Malefactor
           ,
           
           and
           principally
           because
           he
           had
           fully
           satisfied
           God.
           Accordingly
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           
             he
             died
             for
             our
             Sins
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             rose
             again
             for
             our
             Justification
             .
          
           Having
           paid
           our
           Debt
           ,
           he
           was
           releas'd
           from
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           the
           Discharge
           was
           most
           solemnly
           publish'd
           to
           the
           World.
           'T
           is
           therefore
           said
           ,
           
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             :
          
           
           the
           act
           is
           most
           congruously
           ascribed
           unto
           God
           ,
           invested
           with
           that
           title
           ,
           because
           his
           Power
           was
           exerted
           in
           that
           glorious
           Work
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           
             reconciled
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           Briefly
           ,
           Our
           Saviour's
           Victory
           over
           Death
           was
           obtained
           by
           dying
           ,
           his
           Triumph
           by
           rising
           again
           .
           He
           foil'd
           our
           common
           Enemy
           in
           his
           own
           territories
           the
           Grave
           .
           His
           Death
           was
           a
           Counter
           poison
           to
           Death
           it self
           :
           as
           a
           bruised
           Scorpion
           is
           a
           ‖
           noble
           Antidote
           against
           its
           Venom
           .
           
           Indeed
           his
           Death
           is
           incomparably
           a
           greater
           Wonder
           than
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           For
           't
           is
           apparently
           more
           difficult
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           originally
           possesses
           Immortality
           ,
           should
           die
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           humane
           Body
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           should
           be
           raised
           to
           a
           glorious
           Life
           .
           It
           is
           more
           conceivable
           that
           God
           should
           communicate
           to
           the
           humane
           Nature
           some
           of
           his
           Divine
           Perfections
           ,
           Impossibility
           ,
           and
           Immortality
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           should
           submit
           to
           our
           lowest
           Infirmities
           ,
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           Death
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           argument
           and
           claim
           of
           our
           happy
           Resurrection
           .
           For
           God
           chose
           and
           appointed
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Example
           and
           Principle
           from
           whom
           all
           divine
           Blessings
           should
           be
           derived
           to
           us
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           tells
           his
           Disciples
           in
           a
           fore-cited
           Scripture
           ,
           
             because
             I
             live
             ,
             ye
             shall
             
             live
             also
             .
          
           Our
           Nature
           was
           rais'd
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Nature
           all
           Believers
           :
           Therefore
           
             He
             is
             called
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
          
           ;
           because
           as
           the
           first
           Fruits
           were
           a
           pledge
           and
           assurance
           of
           the
           following
           Harvest
           ;
           and
           as
           from
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           first
           Fruits
           being
           offered
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           whole
           Harvest
           was
           entitled
           to
           a
           Consecration
           ;
           so
           our
           Saviour's
           Resurrection
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           Glory
           is
           the
           earnest
           and
           assurance
           of
           ours
           .
           He
           is
           called
           
             the
             first-born
             among
             the
             Dead
          
           ,
           and
           owns
           the
           race
           of
           departed
           Believers
           as
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           restored
           to
           Life
           according
           to
           his
           Pattern
           .
           He
           is
           
             the
             head
          
           ,
           Believers
           
             are
             his
             members
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           have
           communion
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           effect
           is
           so
           infallible
           that
           now
           they
           are
           said
           
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             together
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             made
             to
             sit
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
           If
           his
           Victory
           over
           our
           Enemies
           had
           been
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           saved
           himself
           with
           difficulty
           and
           hazard
           ,
           [
           
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Fire
          
           ,
           ]
           in
           the
           Apostle's
           expression
           ,
           our
           Redemption
           had
           not
           been
           accomplish't
           :
           But
           his
           Passion
           was
           triumphant
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           conceivable
           that
           he
           should
           leave
           the
           Saints
           ,
           his
           own
           by
           so
           many
           dear
           titles
           ,
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Death
           ?
           If
           Moses
           the
           Deliverer
           of
           Israel
           from
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           thing
           of
           theirs
           ,
           
             not
             an
             hoof
          
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Bondage
           ;
           will
           our
           great
           Redeemer
           be
           less
           perfect
           in
           his
           Work
           ?
           Shall
           our
           last
           Enemy
           always
           detain
           his
           Spoils
           ,
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           in
           the
           Grave
           ?
           This
           would
           reflect
           upon
           his
           Love
           and
           Power
           .
           'T
           is
           recorded
           ,
           to
           confirm
           our
           hopes
           ,
           how
           early
           his
           Power
           was
           displaid
           in
           forcing
           the
           Grave
           to
           release
           its
           chained
           
           Captives
           :
           
           
             And
             many
             bodies
             of
             Saints
             which
             slept
             arose
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Graves
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             and
             appeared
             unto
             many
             .
          
           What
           better
           Earnest
           can
           we
           have
           that
           the
           strength
           of
           Death
           is
           broken
           ?
           From
           what
           he
           has
           done
           to
           what
           he
           is
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           Consequence
           is
           clear
           .
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             He
             will
             raise
             our
             vile
             bodies
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             change
             them
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             Body
             ,
             by
             that
             Power
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             .
          
           Our
           Redemption
           
             will
             then
             be
             compleat
          
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           bitterness
           of
           Death
           past
           .
           The
           Redemption
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           accomplish'd
           from
           Sin
           and
           Misery
           immediatly
           after
           Death
           :
           but
           the
           Redemption
           of
           the
           Body
           is
           the
           last
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           reserved
           to
           crown
           our
           Felicity
           at
           the
           Great
           Day
           .
           Then
           
             Death
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Victory
             ,
          
           
           abolish'd
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           And
           O
           the
           joyful
           reunion
           of
           those
           dear
           Relatives
           after
           such
           a
           Divorce
           !
           when
           the
           Body
           that
           was
           so
           long
           detained
           in
           the
           loathsome
           Grave
           ,
           
           shall
           be
           reformed
           with
           all
           glorious
           Perfections
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           for
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           partaker
           with
           it
           in
           Blessedness
           and
           a
           consummate
           Immortality
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           that
           
             those
             that
             wear
             rich
             Clothing
             are
             in
             Kings
             Houses
             :
          
           but
           what
           are
           all
           the
           Robes
           of
           costly
           Folly
           wherein
           earthly
           Courtiers
           appear
           ,
           to
           the
           Brightness
           and
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           Body
           wherewith
           the
           Saints
           shall
           be
           clothed
           ,
           to
           qualify
           them
           for
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           his
           House
           for
           ever
           ?
           But
           O
           the
           miserable
           Condition
           of
           the
           Wicked
           in
           that
           day
           !
           Death
           now
           breaks
           their
           Bodies
           and
           Souls
           into
           an
           irreconcilable
           Enmity
           ,
           and
           how
           sad
           will
           their
           
           Conjunction
           be
           !
           the
           Soul
           will
           accuse
           the
           Body
           to
           have
           been
           Sins
           Solicitor
           ,
           continually
           tempting
           to
           sensualities
           :
           and
           the
           body
           wil
           upbraid
           more
           than
           ever
           it
           allur'd
           the
           soul
           ,
           for
           its
           wicked
           Compliance
           :
           Then
           the
           Sinner
           shall
           be
           an
           entire
           Sacrifice
           burning
           but
           never
           consumed
           .
           
           Now
           from
           the
           assurance
           of
           a
           blessed
           Resurrection
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           foremention●d
           fear
           of
           Death
           is
           conquered
           in
           Beleivers
           .
           If
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           ‖
           Transmigration
           of
           Souls
           into
           other
           Bodies
           (
           the
           invention
           of
           Pythagoras
           )
           inspired
           his
           Disciples
           with
           that
           fiery
           vigour
           ,
           as
           to
           encounter
           the
           most
           present
           and
           apparent
           dangers
           ,
           being
           fearless
           to
           part
           with
           the
           Life
           that
           should
           be
           restored
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           should
           a
           Christian
           with
           a
           holy
           confidence
           receive
           Death
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Body
           shall
           
           not
           be
           finally
           lost
           ,
           but
           renewed
           in
           a
           blessed
           Eternity
           ?
        
         
           The
           fourth
           General
           to
           be
           considered
           is
           ,
           the
           Persons
           that
           have
           an
           interest
           in
           this
           blessed
           Priviledg
           .
        
         
           This
           inquiry
           is
           of
           infinite
           moment
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           awakning
           of
           the
           secure
           ,
           who
           vainly
           presume
           upon
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           confirming
           and
           encouraging
           the
           Saints
           .
           And
           we
           have
           an
           infallible
           rule
           of
           trial
           declared
           by
           St.
           
             John
             :
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             Life
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             not
             Life
             .
          
           
           All
           the
           excellent
           and
           comfortable
           Benefits
           procur'd
           by
           our
           Saviour
           are
           communicated
           only
           to
           those
           who
           are
           united
           to
           him
           .
           Particularly
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           present
           subject
           :
           Justification
           ,
           that
           great
           blessing
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           compleat
           pardon
           of
           Sins
           ,
           that
           disarms
           Death
           of
           its
           
           sting
           ,
           is
           not
           common
           to
           all
           that
           are
           Christians
           in
           title
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           priviledge
           with
           a
           limitation
           ;
           
             There
             is
             no
             Condemnation
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           
           vitally
           as
           their
           Head
           from
           whom
           are
           derived
           spiritual
           influences
           ,
           and
           judicially
           as
           their
           Advocate
           in
           Judgment
           ;
           and
           such
           are
           described
           by
           this
           infallible
           Character
           ,
           
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           The
           blessedness
           after
           Death
           that
           is
           assured
           by
           a
           Voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           with
           this
           precise
           restriction
           ,
           exclusive
           of
           all
           others
           :
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             Dead
             that
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           
           
             they
             rest
             from
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             their
             works
             follow
             them
             .
          
           The
           glorious
           Resurrection
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           that
           now
           rest
           in
           Hope
           ,
           shall
           be
           incorruptible
           and
           immortal
           ,
           is
           the
           consequence
           of
           union
           with
           him
           .
           Thus
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ;
           
             As
             in
             Adam
             all
             die
             ,
             
             so
             in
             Christ
             shall
             all
             be
             made
             alive
             .
          
           
           As
           all
           that
           were
           naturally
           in
           and
           from
           Adam
           the
           corupt
           fountain
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           are
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           Death
           ;
           so
           all
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Regenerate
           ,
           shall
           partake
           of
           his
           blessed
           Life
           .
           Others
           shall
           be
           raised
           by
           his
           Power
           ,
           as
           their
           Judg
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           their
           Head
           :
           rais'd
           to
           be
           more
           miserable
           than
           Death
           can
           make
           them
           ,
           not
           be
           transform'd
           into
           his
           glorious
           Resemblance
           ;
           made
           capable
           of
           suffering
           an
           ever-dying
           Death
           ,
           not
           revived
           to
           eternal
           Life
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           bond
           of
           our
           union
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           derived
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           inward
           ,
           powerful
           ▪
           and
           lasting
           principle
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           new
           obedience
           in
           Believers
           .
           
             He
             that
             is
             joined
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             one
             Spirit
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Holiness
           has
           a
           real
           participation
           
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           
           is
           both
           
             quickned
             and
             united
             to
             him
          
           .
           When
           the
           Prophet
           Elisha
           by
           the
           outward
           applying
           
           the
           parts
           of
           his
           Body
           to
           the
           dead
           Child
           ,
           inspir'd
           life
           into
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           real
           union
           between
           them
           :
           but
           Christ
           is
           by
           his
           Spirit
           so
           intimately
           united
           to
           Believers
           ,
           
           
             that
             he
             lives
             in
             them
          
           ,
           and
           
             they
             in
             him
          
           .
           The
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           renews
           the
           directing
           and
           commanding
           faculties
           ,
           the
           fountains
           of
           moral
           actions
           ;
           enlightens
           the
           Understanding
           with
           saving
           Knowledge
           ,
           rectifies
           the
           obliquity
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           purifies
           the
           Affections
           ,
           and
           reforms
           the
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           
             the
             same
             mind
          
           is
           in
           Christians
           
             as
             was
             in
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           as
           
             his
             Conversation
             was
          
           ,
           such
           
             is
             theirs
             in
             the
             World.
          
           This
           divine
           Change
           is
           not
           wrought
           by
           natural
           Reason
           ,
           tho
           assisted
           by
           the
           most
           powerful
           Arguments
           .
           The
           breath
           of
           a
           Man
           may
           as
           easily
           dispel
           a
           Mist
           ,
           or
           
           thaw
           a
           Frost
           ,
           as
           humane
           directions
           and
           motives
           to
           Vertue
           can
           renew
           the
           Mind
           and
           Heart
           ,
           and
           produce
           a
           holy
           frame
           of
           Soul
           towards
           God.
           Renewed
           Christians
           are
           said
           to
           
             be
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           illuminated
           ,
           inclin'd
           and
           enabled
           by
           the
           Spirit
           to
           do
           God's
           Will
           ;
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           dwell
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           his
           peculiar
           and
           eminent
           operations
           .
           
             They
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           An
           Angel
           may
           assume
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           act
           by
           it
           :
           but
           the
           humane
           Soul
           enlivens
           it
           ,
           and
           performs
           sensible
           operations
           by
           it
           .
           And
           such
           a
           principle
           is
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           gives
           it
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           activity
           and
           power
           for
           good
           Works
           .
           By
           what
           application
           of
           the
           Spirit
           's
           power
           this
           is
           produc'd
           is
           mysterious
           and
           inexplicable
           :
           but
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           his
           rapture
           into
           the
           third
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           real
           ,
           and
           
           heard
           
             unutterable
             things
          
           ,
           tho
           how
           it
           was
           performed
           ,
           
             whether
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
          
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           :
           thus
           when
           a
           natural
           man
           ,
           the
           current
           of
           whose
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           was
           to
           the
           things
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           becomes
           spiritual
           ,
           when
           the
           carnal
           appetite
           is
           subdued
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           Reason
           has
           the
           Throne
           ,
           when
           he
           feels
           such
           strong
           and
           sweet
           impulsives
           to
           holiness
           as
           engage
           the
           Will
           ,
           when
           the
           stream
           of
           his
           desires
           ascend
           to
           the
           things
           above
           ,
           and
           his
           Life
           becomes
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           ,
           he
           feels
           and
           knows
           this
           wonderful
           change
           ,
           tho
           the
           manner
           how
           it
           was
           wrought
           he
           cannot
           tell
           I
           will
           shew
           more
           fully
           this
           sanctifying
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           our
           state
           .
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           denominated
           by
           various
           titles
           ,
           
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             the
             Comforter
             ,
          
           
           and
           represented
           by
           various
           types
           ,
           by
           
             an
             Ointment
             that
             clarifies
             the
             Eye
             to
             see
             things
             aright
             ,
          
           by
           
             cleansing
             refreshing
             Water
          
           ,
           by
           
             purifying
             refining
             Fire
          
           ,
           correspondent
           to
           his
           sacred
           operations
           in
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           As
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           he
           illuminates
           the
           Understanding
           to
           see
           the
           reality
           and
           excellency
           of
           supernatural
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           Mysteries
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           of
           Eternal
           Glory
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Christian
           in
           his
           most
           deliberate
           ,
           solemn
           and
           composed
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           his
           exactest
           valuation
           infinitely
           prefers
           them
           before
           the
           gaudy
           Vanities
           of
           this
           transient
           World.
           When
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Mind
           are
           truly
           enlightned
           ,
           present
           things
           appear
           ,
           or
           rather
           disappear
           ,
           as
           shadows
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Holiness
           he
           renews
           
           the
           Will
           and
           Affections
           ,
           inspires
           the
           Soul
           with
           divine
           and
           unutterable
           desires
           after
           the
           Favour
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           communicates
           spiritual
           Power
           for
           the
           prosecution
           and
           obtaining
           those
           Desires
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           Spirit
           raises
           such
           a
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           habitually
           and
           strongly
           inclines
           the
           Soul
           to
           obey
           his
           Commands
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           most
           clear
           and
           essential
           Character
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           special
           and
           most
           excellent
           Property
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           upon
           which
           all
           other
           holy
           Qualifications
           depend
           .
           As
           Reason
           is
           the
           first
           and
           chief
           excellence
           of
           Man
           ,
           from
           whence
           his
           other
           Perfections
           are
           derived
           ,
           that
           distinguish
           him
           from
           the
           Brutes
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           natural
           and
           regular
           preheminence
           and
           dominion
           over
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           Man
           is
           most
           properly
           defined
           
           a
           Reasonable
           Creature
           :
           Thus
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           is
           the
           most
           Divine
           Grace
           ,
           the
           true
           Form
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           the
           Root
           from
           whence
           all
           other
           Vertues
           spring
           and
           flourish
           ,
           and
           most
           peculiarly
           distinguish
           a
           Saint
           from
           Unregenerate
           Men
           ,
           however
           adorn'd
           and
           accomplish'd
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Saint
           is
           most
           properly
           defined
           to
           be
           a
           Lover
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Principle
           of
           true
           Holiness
           inherent
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           shining
           in
           the
           Conversation
           ,
           that
           distinguishes
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           a
           Saint
           from
           the
           Art
           of
           Hypocrisy
           ,
           an
           affected
           appearance
           of
           Religion
           for
           carnal
           sordid
           respects
           :
           and
           from
           Civil
           Vertue
           ,
           that
           restrains
           from
           what
           is
           ignominious
           and
           disgraceful
           to
           our
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           makes
           obnoxious
           to
           penalties
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           excites
           to
           praise-worthy
           Actions
           ,
           upon
           worldly
           motives
           :
           and
           from
           Philosophical
           
           Morality
           ,
           that
           forbids
           Vice
           as
           contrary
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           commends
           Vertue
           as
           the
           chief
           ornament
           and
           perfection
           of
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           without
           a
           regard
           to
           please
           and
           glorify
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           Divine
           Love
           is
           the
           Principle
           of
           Universal
           Holiness
           .
           Love
           is
           called
           
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           a
           comprehensive
           Grace
           ,
           &
           as
           it
           draws
           forth
           all
           the
           active
           powers
           of
           the
           Soul
           to
           do
           God's
           Will
           in
           an
           exact
           manner
           .
           Universal
           Obedience
           is
           the
           exercise
           of
           Love
           in
           various
           instances
           .
           As
           the
           Spouse
           in
           the
           Song
           of
           Solomon
           is
           transform'd
           in
           divers
           Representations
           ;
           sometimes
           as
           
             a
             Sister
          
           ,
           sometimes
           as
           
             a
             Warriour
          
           ,
           sometimes
           as
           
             the
             Keeper
             of
             a
             Vineyard
          
           ,
           but
           she
           always
           acted
           as
           a
           Lover
           ,
           and
           her
           cheif
           business
           was
           to
           please
           her
           Beloved
           .
           This
           Allegorical
           description
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           signifies
           
           that
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           inflamed
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           affection
           will
           be
           active
           and
           discover
           its
           self
           in
           all
           it
           does
           or
           suffers
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God.
           This
           will
           make
           a
           Christian
           very
           desirous
           and
           diligent
           to
           please
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           careful
           not
           to
           displease
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           the
           inseparable
           effect
           of
           Love.
           The
           felicity
           of
           the
           natural
           temper
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           Education
           ,
           may
           cause
           a
           loathing
           of
           some
           Evils
           ,
           and
           dispose
           to
           some
           good
           Works
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           reserved
           delight
           in
           other
           sins
           ,
           and
           a
           secret
           exception
           against
           other
           duties
           .
           Servile
           fear
           is
           a
           partial
           principle
           ,
           and
           causes
           an
           unequal
           respect
           to
           the
           Divine
           Precepts
           :
           it
           restrains
           from
           sins
           of
           greater
           guilt
           ,
           at
           which
           Conscience
           takes
           fire
           :
           it
           urges
           to
           some
           duties
           ,
           the
           neglect
           of
           which
           causes
           disquiet
           :
           but
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           
           causes
           the
           hatred
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           against
           all
           Sin
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           prevent
           the
           exercise
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           eradicate
           it
           out
           of
           the
           soul.
           All
           the
           fearful
           consequences
           of
           Sin
           do
           not
           render
           it
           so
           odious
           to
           a
           gracious
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           its
           own
           proper
           idea
           and
           intrinsick
           evil
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           holy
           Nature
           and
           Law
           of
           God.
           Love
           unites
           the
           soul
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           turns
           the
           thoughts
           continually
           to
           him
           :
           and
           the
           lively
           sense
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Presence
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           pure
           that
           he
           cannot
           behold
           iniquity
           ,
           causes
           an
           aversion
           from
           all
           that
           is
           dispjeasing
           to
           his
           Divine
           Eyes
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           a
           zeasous
           Lover
           of
           God
           is
           frequent
           and
           strict
           in
           reviewing
           his
           heart
           and
           ways
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           discovery
           of
           sinful
           failings
           ,
           renews
           his
           repentance
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           exercise
           of
           grief
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           renews
           his
           purposes
           of
           more
           care
           
           and
           circumspection
           for
           the
           future
           ▪
           Love
           aspires
           to
           be
           like
           God
           in
           all
           possible
           degrees
           of
           Purity
           :
           for
           it
           inflames
           our
           desires
           after
           his
           Favour
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           better
           than
           Life
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           sweetest
           enjoyments
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Hoiiness
           is
           the
           powerful
           attractive
           of
           God's
           delightful
           Love
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Love
           is
           the
           principle
           of
           free
           ,
           ingenuous
           ,
           and
           joyful
           Obedience
           .
           'T
           was
           our
           Saviour's
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           to
           do
           the
           Will
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           For
           Love
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           it
           moves
           the
           Soul
           with
           Election
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           makes
           every
           thing
           grateful
           that
           proceeds
           from
           it
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             made
             for
             a
             righteous
             Man
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           enforc'd
           by
           terrible
           penalties
           ,
           to
           constrain
           rebellious
           sinners
           to
           obedience
           :
           for
           Love
           is
           an
           internal
           living
           Law
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           
           has
           an
           Imperial
           Power
           over
           his
           Actions
           .
           And
           this
           also
           distinguishes
           the
           renovation
           of
           one
           sanctified
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           the
           imperfect
           change
           that
           is
           made
           in
           the
           unregenerate
           .
           They
           may
           stop
           the
           eruption
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           but
           
             are
             like
             Swine
             that
             being
             wash'd
             ,
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             wallow
             in
             the
             Mire
             :
          
           they
           may
           by
           strong
           impressions
           of
           Fear
           be
           urged
           to
           do
           many
           good
           things
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           are
           like
           a
           Boul
           that
           is
           thrown
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           as
           controuls
           the
           drawing
           of
           the
           Bias
           ,
           &
           makes
           it
           run
           contrary
           to
           it
           .
           But
           Love
           enclines
           the
           Soul
           to
           obey
           the
           holy
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           with
           facility
           :
           as
           the
           Wheels
           in
           
           Ezekiel's
           Vision
           
             turned
             every
             way
             with
             readiness
             as
             the
             Spirit
             mov'd
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           with
           holy
           Love
           there
           is
           a
           spiritual
           Power
           cōmunicated
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           natural
           averseness
           &
           impotence
           
           to
           what
           is
           good
           may
           be
           healed
           .
           By
           the
           virtue
           of
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Soul
           that
           was
           dead
           ,
           absolutely
           unable
           to
           perform
           spiritual
           and
           supernatural
           Acts
           ,
           
             is
             revived
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             Omnipotence
             ,
             it
             can
             do
             all
             things
             ,
          
           required
           by
           the
           Evangelical
           Covenant
           ,
           by
           the
           new
           Law
           that
           is
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           merciful
           Mediator
           for
           Salvation
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           reliques
           of
           sin
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           the
           Flesh
           and
           Spirit
           are
           repugnant
           Principles
           warring
           against
           one
           another
           :
           but
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           will
           make
           no
           capitulation
           or
           composition
           with
           sin
           ,
           but
           is
           so
           predominant
           that
           sin
           is
           gradually
           subdued
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           so
           freely
           and
           frequently
           break
           forth
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           from
           the
           unrenewed
           .
           By
           the
           accession
           of
           his
           strength
           
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             mortify
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             crucify
             the
             Flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             
             and
             lust
             thereof
             :
          
           And
           to
           perform
           holy
           Duties
           ,
           with
           freedom
           ,
           alacrity
           and
           zeal
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           is
           acceptable
           to
           God.
           In
           short
           ,
           saving
           Grace
           is
           distinguisht
           from
           that
           which
           is
           common
           to
           the
           unregenerate
           ,
           by
           its
           prevalency
           and
           constancy
           .
           There
           may
           be
           a
           declination
           in
           the
           Saints
           tending
           to
           a
           downfal
           ;
           but
           
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           supernatural
           Grace
           that
           
             remains
             in
             them
          
           ,
           will
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           recover
           the
           supremacy
           .
           Others
           may
           be
           enlightned
           ,
           and
           feel
           some
           good
           motions
           ,
           and
           transient
           touches
           ,
           as
           Saul
           had
           his
           rapture
           among
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           truly
           ,
           entirely
           ,
           and
           perseveringly
           converted
           to
           God.
           They
           are
           not
           proof
           against
           the
           allurements
           or
           terrors
           of
           the
           World.
           They
           make
           a
           fair
           profession
           till
           they
           are
           try'd
           by
           temptations
           .
           Congealed
           drops
           of
           water
           
           appear
           like
           solid
           Chrystal
           ,
           till
           the
           warm
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           dissolve
           them
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           hypocrisie
           of
           the
           Chrystal
           .
           False
           Jewels
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           the
           luster
           of
           Diamonds
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           broke
           by
           a
           fall
           ,
           and
           discovered
           to
           be
           Glass
           .
           Thus
           the
           Riches
           ,
           the
           Honours
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           the
           Flesh
           melt
           some
           ,
           and
           temporal
           Evils
           break
           the
           resolutions
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           evident
           they
           were
           not
           sincere
           Converts
           .
           But
           where
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           savingly
           works
           ,
           
             he
             is
             said
             to
             dwell
          
           :
           he
           is
           not
           like
           a
           Passenger
           ,
           or
           a
           Tenant
           at
           will
           ,
           that
           neglects
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           suffers
           it
           to
           fall
           into
           ruine
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Proprietary
           and
           Owner
           he
           keeps
           perpetual
           residence
           in
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           continual
           influence
           preserves
           them
           from
           final
           Apostacy
           .
        
         
           Now
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           judg
           
           whether
           we
           have
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           and
           his
           Benefits
           .
           For
           the
           Apostle
           clearly
           tells
           us
           ,
           
           
             that
             if
             any
             Man
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             none
             of
             his
             .
          
           By
           this
           sacred
           Signature
           ,
           we
           are
           appropriated
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           visibly
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           World.
           For
           tho
           the
           secret
           and
           pure
           influences
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           soul
           are
           only
           known
           to
           the
           person
           that
           feels
           them
           ,
           yet
           his
           active
           inspirations
           are
           declarative
           of
           his
           presence
           and
           power
           in
           the
           outward
           conversation
           .
           As
           the
           Wind
           that
           is
           of
           so
           thin
           and
           subtil
           a
           nature
           that
           't
           is
           invisible
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           we
           certainly
           know
           from
           what
           point
           it
           blows
           by
           the
           course
           and
           way
           that
           the
           Ship
           makes
           :
           thus
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           Wind
           ,
           is
           discovered
           by
           an
           infallible
           Indication
           ,
           his
           fruits
           and
           effects
           in
           a
           holy
           Life
           .
           And
           those
           who
           have
           communion
           
           with
           Christ
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           have
           a
           share
           in
           his
           Victories
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           confidence
           meet
           the
           last
           enemy
           Death
           :
           For
           we
           are
           assured
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Jesus
             from
             the
             dead
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             shall
             also
             quicken
             our
             mortal
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           A
           preparative
           conformity
           to
           Christ
           in
           Grace
           ,
           will
           be
           followed
           with
           a
           consummate
           in
           Glory
           .
           But
           those
           who
           never
           felt
           the
           sanctifying
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           tho
           they
           are
           Christians
           in
           profession
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           no
           other
           union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           than
           a
           dead
           Branch
           with
           a
           Tree
           that
           receives
           no
           sap
           and
           virtue
           from
           it
           ;
           or
           an
           artificial
           Member
           joyned
           to
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           may
           have
           the
           outward
           clothing
           and
           ornaments
           proper
           to
           that
           part
           ,
           but
           derives
           no
           life
           and
           sense
           from
           it
           .
           
           
             Whoever
             is
             in
             Christ
             is
             a
             new
             Creature
             .
          
           
           And
           only
           
             those
             who
             partake
             in
             the
             first
             resurrection
             from
             Sin
             ,
             shall
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             second
             Death
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           just
           grounds
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           terrors
           of
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           To
           apply
           this
           point
           ,
           let
           us
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           our
           dear
           Obligations
           to
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           to
           free
           us
           from
           the
           sting
           and
           enslaving
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           submitted
           to
           it
           with
           all
           its
           terrors
           from
           God
           and
           wicked
           Men.
           He
           felt
           a
           sadness
           to
           an
           Agony
           in
           his
           Soul
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           equal
           extreamities
           of
           Ignominy
           and
           Torment
           in
           his
           Body
           .
           The
           Favour
           of
           God
           was
           intercepted
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           shine
           upon
           us
           in
           that
           gloomy
           hour
           .
           And
           all
           his
           terrible
           Sufferings
           ,
           tho
           foreknown
           by
           his
           enlightened
           mind
           ,
           could
           not
           weaken
           his
           determined
           Will
           to
           undergo
           
           them
           for
           us
           :
           But
           when
           Peter
           regarded
           with
           a
           more
           tender
           eye
           his
           Life
           than
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           he
           was
           repell'd
           with
           indignation
           .
           Unparallell'd
           Love
           !
           no
           less
           than
           divine
           ,
           transcending
           all
           the
           instances
           of
           humane
           affection
           .
           The
           highest
           kind
           and
           excess
           of
           Love
           amongst
           Men
           is
           to
           die
           for
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           degree
           in
           that
           kind
           is
           to
           die
           to
           save
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           our
           Saviour
           is
           the
           singular
           Example
           .
           Love
           incomprehensible
           !
           
             it
             passes
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             all
             understanding
          
           but
           his
           who
           exprest
           it
           .
           His
           Love
           was
           equal
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           his
           Glory
           from
           whence
           he
           descended
           ,
           and
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           sufferings
           that
           he
           sustained
           in
           our
           stead
           .
           
             By
             washing
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             he
             makes
             us
             Kings
             ,
          
           
           dignifies
           us
           with
           spiritual
           Soveraignty
           over
           not
           only
           defiling
           ,
           but
           disturbing
           passions
           .
           
           The
           freest
           and
           most
           confident
           Sinner
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           rebels
           against
           the
           Divine
           Laws
           without
           restraint
           ,
           is
           a
           slave
           not
           only
           under
           the
           chains
           of
           his
           imperious
           Lusts
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           he
           is
           liable
           to
           the
           scourgings
           of
           Conscience
           when
           ever
           awaken'd
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           servile
           fear
           of
           Death
           every
           day
           .
           But
           the
           sincere
           Christian
           has
           a
           clear
           and
           sweet
           peace
           ,
           a
           blessed
           tranquillity
           from
           the
           tormenting
           apprehensions
           and
           fears
           of
           Death
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           just
           consequents
           of
           guilt
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           
           highly
           celebrates
           the
           Astronomers
           who
           discover'd
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           the
           Eclipses
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           freed
           the
           World
           from
           the
           double
           darkness
           of
           Ignorance
           and
           Fear
           ,
           which
           believed
           the
           obscuring
           of
           those
           great
           Lights
           were
           the
           fainting
           fits
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           and
           mortal
           symptoms
           threatning
           an
           
           universal
           Calamity
           .
           But
           what
           Praise
           and
           Blessing
           is
           due
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           us
           infallible
           assurance
           that
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Righteous
           is
           not
           as
           the
           heathen
           World
           imagin'd
           ,
           an
           irreparable
           loss
           of
           Life
           ,
           but
           a
           short
           eclipsing
           of
           this
           low
           and
           mean
           Light
           that
           is
           common
           to
           sensitive
           creatures
           ,
           to
           be
           restored
           more
           excellent
           and
           permanent
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           where
           those
           Stars
           shine
           in
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           for
           ever
           .
           
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
             which
             gives
             us
             the
             Victory
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           This
           should
           render
           him
           
             infinitely
             precious
             to
             us
          
           ,
           and
           inflame
           our
           Hearts
           with
           desires
           equal
           to
           our
           Obligations
           to
           serve
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           make
           it
           the
           main
           business
           of
           our
           lives
           to
           remove
           from
           our
           Souls
           the
           just
           fears
           of
           Death
           .
           'T
           is
           one
           of
           the
           solemn
           follies
           of
           the
           World
           to
           fear
           where
           there
           is
           
           no
           cause
           ▪
           As
           if
           a
           Sentinel
           should
           mistake
           Gloworms
           in
           the
           Night
           for
           lighted
           Matches
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           false
           Alarm
           :
           but
           't
           is
           a
           worse
           folly
           ,
           tho
           pleasing
           ,
           not
           to
           fear
           when
           there
           is
           the
           greatest
           reason
           to
           excite
           it
           .
           And
           't
           is
           so
           in
           the
           present
           Case
           :
           for
           the
           most
           are
           without
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           that
           should
           make
           them
           serious
           in
           preparing
           for
           it
           :
           nay
           to
           maintain
           their
           security
           ,
           are
           as
           unwilling
           to
           hear
           Conscience
           declare
           the
           wretchedness
           of
           their
           condition
           with
           respect
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           as
           Ahab
           was
           the
           Prophet
           Michaiah
           ,
           who
           always
           foretold
           evil
           things
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           the
           chief
           design
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           by
           Principles
           of
           Reason
           to
           fortify
           themselves
           against
           all
           frightful
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           masculine
           Mind
           ,
           and
           an
           Heart
           ardent
           with
           generous
           Spirits
           to
           ‖
           encounter
           this
           inevitable
           
           Evil.
           When
           one
           of
           them
           was
           threatned
           by
           the
           Emperor
           Antigonus
           with
           present
           Death
           ,
           he
           boldly
           replied
           ,
           Threaten
           this
           to
           your
           dissolute
           Courtiers
           that
           are
           softned
           and
           melted
           by
           sensual
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           easily
           receptive
           of
           terrible
           impressions
           ,
           not
           to
           a
           Philosopher
           to
           whom
           Death
           is
           contemptible
           in
           any
           appearance
           .
           This
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           affected
           Bravery
           ,
           for
           Pagan
           Philosophy
           could
           never
           furnish
           them
           with
           Armor
           of
           Proof
           against
           the
           Dart
           of
           our
           last
           Enemy
           .
           But
           the
           Gospel
           assuring
           us
           that
           Death
           is
           an
           entrance
           into
           Immortality
           ,
           makes
           that
           to
           be
           the
           reality
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           vain
           boast
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           we
           may
           be
           establish'd
           in
           that
           blessed
           Tranquillity
           that
           Death
           cannot
           discompose
           ,
           the
           following
           Directions
           are
           infinitely
           useful
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           We
           must
           give
           all
           diligence
           to
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Reconciliation
           with
           God.
           The
           things
           requisit
           to
           that
           are
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           
             Repentance
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             Faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           
           Repentance
           includes
           a
           Godly
           sorrow
           for
           Sins
           past
           ,
           with
           a
           detestation
           and
           forsaking
           them
           sincerely
           ,
           without
           hypocrisy
           ,
           and
           entirely
           ,
           without
           partiality
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conversation
           .
           'T
           is
           call'd
           
             Repentence
             from
             dead
             works
          
           :
           
           the
           proper
           name
           of
           our
           Sins
           ,
           that
           deserve
           eternal
           Death
           ▪
           By
           repentance
           we
           return
           to
           Obedience
           that
           is
           due
           to
           God
           our
           Maker
           and
           Lawgiver
           .
           Faith
           respects
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Blood
           shed
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           pleaded
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           reconciles
           God
           to
           penitent
           Sinners
           .
           The
           belief
           of
           his
           merciful
           and
           powerful
           Mediation
           for
           our
           acceptance
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           
           
             works
             by
             Love
          
           ,
           and
           
             constrains
             
             us
          
           to
           dedicate
           our selves
           in
           a
           devoted
           propriety
           to
           his
           Glory
           and
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           according
           to
           that
           Dedication
           .
           These
           two
           are
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           the
           vital
           and
           salvifical
           state
           of
           a
           Christian.
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           a
           person
           sincerely
           repents
           and
           believes
           ,
           he
           is
           justified
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           dies
           will
           certainly
           obtain
           eternal
           Glory
           .
           This
           should
           be
           the
           early
           and
           most
           speedy
           work
           of
           our
           Lives
           :
           for
           the
           delay
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           securing
           the
           Favour
           of
           God
           ,
           arms
           Death
           with
           more
           stings
           and
           terrors
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           'T
           is
           direct
           Rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           who
           commands
           us
           to
           
             hear
             his
             Voice
             to
             day
          
           ,
           
           obediently
           and
           immediately
           ,
           
           upon
           no
           less
           penalty
           than
           being
           excluded
           from
           his
           blessed
           Rest
           for
           ever
           .
           Yet
           the
           self-flattering
           Sinner
           preaches
           another
           Gospel
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           runs
           
           in
           hazard
           of
           Damnation
           and
           the
           eternal
           Curse
           every
           hour
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           'T
           is
           the
           most
           provoking
           Abuse
           of
           his
           Mercy
           and
           Patience
           that
           
             should
             lead
             Men
             to
             Repentance
          
           .
           He
           can
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           Eye
           ,
           in
           the
           beating
           of
           a
           Pulse
           ,
           cut
           off
           the
           Sinner
           :
           't
           is
           as
           easy
           to
           his
           power
           as
           to
           will
           it
           .
           And
           there
           's
           no
           consideration
           should
           be
           so
           meltting
           and
           moving
           as
           his
           Clemency
           .
           We
           reade
           of
           David
           that
           he
           had
           more
           than
           once
           in
           his
           power
           Saul
           his
           unjust
           and
           implacable
           enemy
           ,
           and
           spared
           him
           :
           the
           effect
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Saul
           became
           so
           softned
           ,
           and
           under
           such
           compunction
           of
           spirit
           ,
           that
           he
           wept
           ,
           confest
           his
           guilt
           ,
           and
           desisted
           from
           persecuting
           him
           ,
           overcome
           by
           that
           unexampled
           Love
           :
           
           
             If
             a
             Man
             find
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             will
             he
             let
             him
             go
             ?
          
           And
           yet
           Men
           take
           advantage
           from
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           securely
           to
           despise
           his
           Laws
           .
        
         
         
           (
           3.
           )
           How
           justly
           will
           this
           render
           divine
           Mercy
           inexorable
           to
           their
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           in
           their
           extremity
           ?
           When
           a
           Roman
           Gentleman
           ,
           that
           had
           wasted
           a
           great
           Estate
           by
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           was
           wont
           to
           revel
           in
           the
           Night
           and
           sleep
           in
           the
           Day
           ,
           petitioned
           the
           Emperor
           Tiberius
           to
           relieve
           his
           poverty
           ,
           he
           was
           dismist
           with
           this
           upbraiding
           Answer
           ,
           
             Sero
             experrectus
             es
          
           ,
           You
           are
           risen
           too
           late
           .
           He
           never
           opened
           his
           Eyes
           to
           see
           his
           Condition
           till
           it
           was
           past
           remedy
           .
           This
           is
           the
           sad
           case
           of
           many
           Souls
           that
           waste
           the
           seasons
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           are
           careless
           of
           their
           Duty
           till
           they
           are
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           perishing
           ,
           and
           then
           address
           themselves
           to
           God
           for
           his
           Favour
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           but
           are
           justly
           rejected
           with
           the
           reproaches
           of
           their
           obstinate
           neglect
           of
           Salvation
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
         
           (
           4.
           )
           Repentance
           that
           is
           indispensibly
           required
           to
           qualify
           us
           for
           Mercy
           ,
           is
           far
           more
           difficult
           and
           hazardous
           by
           Mens
           deferring
           of
           it
           .
           The
           last
           guilty
           disposition
           that
           seals
           up
           the
           Damnation
           of
           the
           Sinner
           ,
           is
           Impenitence
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           delays
           the
           returning
           to
           his
           Duty
           ,
           shall
           have
           more
           cause
           to
           repent
           hereafter
           ,
           but
           less
           will
           and
           power
           .
           For
           the
           continuance
           in
           Sin
           hardens
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           indisposition
           ,
           will
           become
           averseness
           and
           obstinacy
           .
           The
           heart
           with
           difficulty
           changes
           its
           last
           end
           :
           Actions
           may
           be
           suddenly
           changed
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           disability
           to
           perform
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           inward
           inclination
           to
           Sin
           ,
           without
           supernatural
           Grace
           ,
           remains
           .
           And
           is
           it
           reasonable
           to
           expect
           the
           least
           breathings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           any
           divine
           Assistance
           ,
           after
           long
           resisting
           his
           holy
           Excitations
           ?
           
           God
           threatens
           ,
           
             My
             Spirit
             shall
             not
             alwayes
             strive
             with
             Man
          
           ;
           And
           to
           the
           forsaken
           Sinner
           the
           seasons
           of
           Grace
           are
           as
           irrevocable
           as
           his
           wasted
           mis-spent
           time
           .
           The
           Delayer
           does
           not
           trust
           ,
           but
           tempt
           divine
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           The
           numerous
           Examples
           of
           those
           who
           have
           deferred
           Repentance
           and
           Reconciliation
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           died
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           should
           terrify
           Men
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           not
           wrought
           on
           in
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           .
           1.
           
           Some
           presume
           upon
           the
           vigour
           of
           their
           Youth
           or
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           think
           when
           they
           have
           satiated
           themselves
           with
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Sin
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           the
           freest
           vacancy
           ,
           and
           are
           retir'd
           from
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           convenient
           season
           for
           making
           their
           peace
           with
           God.
           And
           how
           often
           are
           they
           suddenly
           cut
           off
           ,
           the
           first
           symptom
           of
           
           their
           sickness
           is
           Death
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Angel
           with
           such
           solemnity
           declared
           ,
           
             that
             time
             should
             be
             no
             more
             ,
          
           is
           verified
           concerning
           them
           ,
           by
           an
           unexpected
           dissolution
           .
           2.
           
           Some
           that
           continue
           a
           while
           in
           sickness
           and
           languishings
           ,
           do
           not
           apply
           themselves
           seriously
           to
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           hopes
           of
           recovery
           .
           And
           this
           hope
           is
           cherish'd
           by
           the
           mortal
           love
           ,
           the
           cruel
           deceit
           of
           friends
           ,
           who
           are
           unwilling
           to
           let
           them
           see
           their
           danger
           ,
           lest
           their
           spirits
           should
           sink
           under
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           many
           die
           in
           an
           unprepared
           state
           .
           3.
           
           Others
           that
           are
           guilty
           ,
           and
           graceless
           ,
           tho
           distant
           from
           Death
           and
           Hell
           but
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           are
           secure
           as
           Jonah
           ,
           who
           slept
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Tempest
           at
           Sea.
           The
           tenour
           of
           their
           lives
           discovers
           this
           to
           be
           divine
           Vengeance
           ,
           they
           are
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           slumber
           ,
           and
           pass
           without
           fear
           into
           the
           
           state
           of
           everlasting
           desperation
           .
           4.
           
           Others
           who
           have
           lived
           in
           careless
           security
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             Death
          
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           near
           approaches
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           Death
           before
           them
           attended
           with
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Judgment
           Hell
           ;
           as
           we
           read
           of
           Sisera
           ,
           who
           from
           extream
           Fear
           past
           to
           extream
           Security
           :
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           these
           self-deceivers
           from
           extream
           Security
           have
           fallen
           into
           extream
           Fear
           .
           Then
           Truth
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           were
           so
           long
           under
           unrighteous
           restraints
           ,
           break
           the
           Fetters
           ,
           and
           terribly
           charge
           the
           sinner
           .
           Then
           innumerable
           Acts
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           innocent
           ,
           appear
           to
           be
           sins
           ,
           and
           Sin
           that
           they
           made
           light
           of
           ,
           to
           be
           infinitely
           evil
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           hateful
           to
           God.
           And
           sometimes
           by
           the
           suggestions
           of
           the
           enemy
           of
           Souls
           ,
           they
           are
           overwhelm'd
           
           with
           despair
           ,
           and
           their
           last
           Error
           is
           worse
           than
           the
           first
           .
           5.
           
           Others
           are
           deceived
           with
           things
           that
           are
           short
           of
           true
           repentance
           ,
           and
           mistake
           a
           false
           peace
           for
           a
           true
           ,
           and
           asswage
           the
           anguish
           of
           Conscience
           by
           palliating
           remedies
           .
           Their
           sorrowful
           sense
           of
           Sin
           ,
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           their
           resolutions
           of
           Amendments
           ,
           are
           the
           product
           of
           servile
           Fear
           ,
           that
           is
           ineffectual
           to
           Salvation
           .
           And
           as
           't
           is
           with
           crafty
           Tradesmen
           that
           take
           up
           much
           upon
           trust
           when
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           breaking
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           very
           liberal
           of
           their
           promises
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           when
           in
           their
           own
           apprehension
           near
           dying
           .
           But
           how
           often
           does
           Experience
           convince
           us
           of
           the
           inefficacy
           of
           a
           sick-bed
           Repentance
           ?
           How
           many
           that
           were
           very
           penitent
           and
           devout
           ,
           with
           one
           foot
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           Hell
           ,
           
           and
           were
           as
           a
           Brand
           pluck'd
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           being
           removed
           ,
           all
           the
           pangs
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           religious
           Affections
           that
           were
           felt
           and
           exprest
           by
           them
           vanish
           as
           the
           morning
           dew
           ?
           Now
           converting
           Grace
           is
           distinguish'd
           by
           its
           radication
           and
           efficacy
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           the
           meer
           pretences
           of
           those
           who
           know
           their
           own
           insincerity
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           real
           workings
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           imperfect
           dispositions
           to
           good
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Unrenewed
           .
           And
           those
           persons
           who
           with
           the
           return
           of
           Health
           have
           returned
           to
           their
           Sins
           again
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           died
           with
           their
           religious
           resolutions
           ,
           would
           have
           presum'd
           that
           
             their
             repentance
             was
             unto
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           divine
           Mercy
           .
           
             The
             Heart
             is
             deceitful
             above
             all
             things
             ,
          
           and
           above
           all
           things
           deceitful
           to
           it self
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           But
           supposing
           in
           the
           last
           hours
           there
           be
           an
           unfeigned
           closing
           with
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel-Covenant
           ,
           and
           a
           cordial
           change
           from
           the
           love
           of
           Sin
           to
           the
           love
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           this
           person
           shall
           certainly
           not
           miss
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           Death
           will
           be
           less
           comfortable
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           declared
           the
           truth
           and
           power
           of
           Grace
           in
           such
           acts
           and
           fruits
           as
           are
           suitable
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           sum
           is
           this
           :
           the
           vain
           hope
           of
           living
           long
           ,
           and
           being
           reconciled
           to
           God
           when
           they
           please
           ,
           is
           the
           fatal
           foundation
           of
           Mens
           Sins
           and
           Misery
           .
           They
           apply
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           against
           the
           Mind
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           securely
           provoke
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           could
           take
           Heaven
           by
           violence
           in
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           But
           they
           usually
           dispose
           of
           that
           time
           they
           shal
           never
           injoy
           ,
           
           or
           presume
           upon
           that
           pardoning
           Mercy
           and
           assisting
           Grace
           they
           shall
           never
           obtain
           .
           We
           are
           commanded
           to
           
             seek
             the
             Lord
             while
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
          
           a
           sad
           intimation
           that
           't
           is
           not
           in
           our
           power
           to
           find
           him
           to
           our
           comfort
           when
           we
           please
           .
           He
           spares
           long
           ,
           but
           abused
           Patience
           will
           deliver
           Sinners
           to
           revenging
           Justice
           .
           Sampson
           was
           three
           times
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           his
           Lust
           exposed
           to
           Treachery
           and
           escap'd
           ,
           but
           the
           fourth
           time
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             arise
          
           ,
           but
           was
           surpriz'd
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           lost
           his
           strength
           and
           sight
           and
           liberty
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           that
           some
           are
           wonderfully
           converted
           and
           saved
           at
           last
           ,
           but
           these
           special
           Mercies
           are
           like
           our
           Saviour's
           passing
           in
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           miraculous
           Virtue
           healing
           the
           two
           blind
           persons
           ,
           when
           great
           numbers
           remain'd
           uncured
           .
           We
           read
           a
           prodigious
           story
           in
           the
           
           Book
           of
           Kings
           ,
           
           that
           a
           Captain
           and
           his
           fifty
           went
           to
           Elias
           to
           command
           him
           to
           come
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           immediately
           a
           tempest
           of
           Lightning
           destroyed
           them
           .
           Now
           who
           would
           think
           it
           possible
           that
           another
           Captain
           and
           his
           fifty
           should
           be
           so
           desperate
           ,
           that
           having
           the
           Ashes
           and
           Reliques
           of
           these
           miserable
           Carcases
           smoking
           before
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           the
           same
           Citation
           to
           the
           Prophet
           :
           yet
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           provok'd
           the
           Justice
           of
           Heaven
           to
           consume
           them
           .
           And
           this
           is
           verified
           in
           thousands
           every
           day
           :
           for
           notwithstanding
           they
           see
           sinners
           like
           themselves
           suddenly
           cut
           off
           in
           their
           evil
           ways
           ,
           they
           persist
           unreformed
           as
           if
           they
           were
           fearless
           of
           Hell
           ,
           nay
           as
           if
           resolved
           to
           secure
           their
           own
           Damnation
           .
           I
           have
           insisted
           the
           longer
           on
           this
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           so
           universally
           useful
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           careful
           preserving
           our selves
           from
           wilful
           presumptuous
           Sins
           ,
           is
           an
           happy
           means
           to
           render
           Death
           comfortable
           to
           us
           .
           The
           Spirit
           seals
           our
           Pardon
           and
           title
           to
           Heaven
           as
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           his
           Testimony
           that
           
             we
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Heirs
             of
             Glory
             ,
          
           is
           concurrent
           with
           the
           renewed
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           ignorant
           presumptions
           ,
           blind
           conjectures
           ,
           and
           carnal
           security
           of
           the
           unholy
           .
           As
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           he
           distinguishes
           true
           Christians
           from
           the
           lost
           World
           ,
           appropriates
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           confirms
           their
           present
           interest
           in
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           their
           future
           hopes
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           Grace
           is
           the
           most
           sensible
           effect
           and
           sign
           of
           God's
           special
           Favour
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           Election
           ,
           and
           the
           earnest
           of
           Glory
           :
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           Grace
           is
           most
           
           clearly
           and
           certainly
           made
           evident
           by
           the
           continual
           efficacy
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Conversation
           .
           The
           observation
           of
           our
           Hearts
           to
           suppress
           unholy
           affections
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           senses
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           Holiness
           in
           our
           lives
           ,
           (
           tho
           many
           frailties
           will
           cleave
           to
           the
           best
           )
           is
           usually
           rewarded
           with
           greate
           peace
           here
           .
        
         
           God
           has
           establish't
           a
           connexion
           between
           our
           Obedience
           and
           his
           Comforts
           .
           Those
           that
           keep
           themselves
           pure
           from
           the
           defilements
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           have
           the
           white
           Stone
           promised
           ,
           the
           bright
           Jewel
           of
           Assurance
           of
           God's
           pardoning
           and
           rewarding
           Mercy
           .
           We
           read
           of
           Enoch
           that
           the
           walk't
           with
           God
           ,
           was
           a
           Star
           shining
           in
           a
           corrupt
           Age
           ,
           the
           tenour
           of
           his
           Life
           was
           holy
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           translated
           to
           Heaven
           without
           seeing
           Death
           .
           
           Tho
           this
           was
           an
           extraordinary
           Dispensation
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           peculiar
           reward
           analogical
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           those
           who
           walk
           circumspectly
           :
           they
           shall
           not
           see
           Death
           with
           its
           terrors
           ,
           but
           usually
           have
           a
           holy
           Chearfulness
           ,
           a
           peaceful
           Joy
           ,
           in
           their
           passage
           through
           the
           dark
           Valley
           to
           Heaven
           .
           But
           presumptuous
           Sins
           against
           external
           and
           internal
           restraints
           ,
           the
           convincing
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           directions
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           grieve
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           wound
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           continued
           ,
           sequester
           us
           from
           the
           comfortable
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           render
           us
           unfit
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           .
           And
           when
           they
           are
           retracted
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           yet
           there
           often
           remains
           a
           bitter
           remembrance
           of
           them
           :
           as
           deep
           Wounds
           ,
           tho
           cur'd
           ,
           yet
           are
           felt
           in
           change
           of
           weather
           .
           And
           
           somtimes
           a
           spring-tide
           of
           doubts
           and
           fears
           breaks
           into
           humble
           penitent
           Souls
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           hours
           :
           tho
           Death
           brings
           them
           safely
           ,
           yet
           not
           comfortably
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           zealous
           discharge
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           our
           place
           and
           calling
           ,
           the
           conjunction
           of
           our
           resolutions
           and
           endeavours
           to
           glorify
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           according
           to
           our
           abilities
           and
           opportunities
           of
           service
           ,
           sweetens
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Death
           to
           us
           .
           For
           the
           true
           end
           and
           perfection
           of
           Life
           is
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           when
           with
           fidelity
           it
           is
           employed
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           Death
           brings
           us
           to
           the
           blessed
           Rest
           from
           our
           Labours
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           when
           he
           was
           to
           leave
           the
           World
           ,
           addrest
           himself
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             I
             have
             glorified
             thee
             on
             Earth
             ,
             I
             have
             finish't
             the
             work
             thou
             gavest
             me
             to
             do
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             Father
             glorify
             me
             with
             thy
             
             self
             ,
             with
             the
             Glory
             which
             I
             had
             with
             thee
             before
             the
             World
             was
             .
          
           A
           Christian
           that
           imitates
           and
           honours
           Christ
           ,
           and
           with
           diligence
           perseveres
           in
           weldoing
           ,
           may
           with
           an
           humble
           confidence
           in
           the
           Divine
           Mercy
           expect
           the
           promised
           reward
           .
           The
           reflection
           upon
           a
           wel-spent
           life
           is
           joyn'd
           with
           a
           joyful
           prospect
           of
           God's
           Favour
           and
           acceptance
           above
           .
           But
           the
           careless
           and
           remiss
           ,
           those
           who
           are
           wilfully
           negligent
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           how
           fearful
           is
           Death
           that
           summons
           them
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Talents
           to
           the
           Righteous
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           holy
           indifference
           of
           affection
           to
           present
           things
           ,
           makes
           it
           easie
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           Death
           less
           fearful
           to
           us
           .
           David
           ,
           tho
           a
           King
           ,
           declares
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           on
           Earth
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           transient
           condition
           ,
           but
           his
           inward
           disposition
           ;
           and
           
           that
           he
           was
           as
           a
           weaned
           Child
           from
           the
           admir'd
           Vanities
           of
           the
           World.
           Chrysostom
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Ciriacus
           who
           was
           tenderly
           sensible
           of
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           You
           now
           begin
           to
           lament
           my
           Banishment
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           done
           so
           for
           a
           long
           time
           :
           for
           since
           I
           knew
           that
           Heaven
           was
           my
           Country
           ,
           I
           have
           esteemed
           the
           whole
           Earth
           a
           place
           of
           exilement
           .
           Constantinople
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           am
           expell'd
           ,
           is
           as
           distant
           from
           Paradise
           as
           the
           Desert
           to
           which
           they
           send
           me
           .
           But
           when
           our
           affections
           are
           set
           upon
           external
           things
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           irregular
           in
           our
           aims
           ,
           intemperate
           in
           our
           use
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           in
           our
           delights
           ,
           how
           sensible
           &
           cutting
           is
           the
           division
           from
           them
           ?
           How
           bitter
           is
           Death
           that
           deprives
           a
           carnal
           Wretch
           of
           all
           the
           materials
           of
           his
           frail
           Felicity
           ?
           What
           a
           storm
           of
           passions
           is
           rais'd
           
           to
           lose
           all
           his
           good
           things
           at
           once
           ?
           for
           't
           is
           a
           Rule
           in
           Nature
           ,
           What
           is
           possest
           with
           transporting
           Joy
           ,
           is
           lost
           with
           excessive
           Sorrow
           .
           As
           the
           Ivy
           that
           twines
           so
           closely
           about
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           is
           intimately
           fastned
           by
           so
           many
           roots
           as
           there
           are
           branches
           ,
           cannot
           be
           pluck'd
           away
           without
           rending
           the
           Bark
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           when
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           was
           as
           it
           were
           incarnated
           with
           the
           Heart
           ,
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           Heart
           it self
           is
           grievously
           rent
           by
           the
           violent
           separation
           .
           
           And
           the
           infelicity
           of
           carnal
           and
           worldly
           persons
           is
           heavily
           aggravated
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           guilt
           in
           procuring
           or
           abusing
           those
           treasures
           and
           delights
           that
           they
           leave
           here
           with
           so
           great
           sorrow
           ,
           will
           cleave
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           Testimony
           against
           them
           before
           their
           Judg.
           But
           when
           the
           Affections
           are
           loose
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           separating
           
           with
           the
           Earth
           ,
           is
           no
           loss
           but
           gain
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           alacrity
           ,
           as
           the
           putting
           off
           a
           vile
           garment
           to
           be
           clothed
           with
           a
           Royal
           Robe
           .
           
           'T
           was
           the
           wise
           Counsel
           of
           Tertullian
           to
           the
           Women
           of
           the
           first
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           not
           to
           value
           and
           love
           the
           Jewels
           and
           Ornaments
           of
           Gold
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           more
           ready
           and
           resolved
           to
           obtain
           by
           Death
           Martyrdom
           ,
           and
           by
           Martyrdom
           Eternal
           Glory
           .
           And
           that
           we
           may
           disentangle
           our
           Souls
           from
           those
           voluntary
           bands
           that
           fasten
           us
           to
           present
           things
           ,
           we
           must
           have
           a
           sincere
           uncorrupted
           judgment
           of
           their
           meanness
           .
           The
           Apostle
           exhorts
           Christians
           to
           moderation
           in
           their
           temper
           and
           conversation
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           business
           and
           enjoyments
           here
           ,
           that
           
             they
             who
             have
             Wives
             ,
             be
             as
             tho
             they
             had
             none
             ;
             that
             those
             that
             rejoice
             ,
             be
             as
             tho
             they
             rejoiced
             not
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             
             buy
             ,
             as
             tho
             they
             possessed
             not
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             use
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             not
             abusing
             it
             :
             for
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             World
             passeth
             away
             .
          
           To
           a
           wise
           and
           pondering
           Observer
           ,
           what
           comparison
           is
           there
           between
           Shadows
           and
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           substantial
           everlasting
           Blessedness
           ?
           If
           Men
           had
           the
           same
           opinion
           of
           this
           World
           whilst
           they
           live
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           have
           when
           they
           are
           to
           die
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           set
           over
           it
           .
           They
           who
           have
           magnified
           temporal
           Honours
           and
           Riches
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           Pleasures
           without
           remorse
           ,
           yet
           in
           their
           dying
           hours
           ,
           when
           Men
           speak
           with
           most
           feeling
           and
           least
           affectation
           ,
           how
           have
           they
           vilified
           those
           empty
           appearances
           of
           happiness
           ?
           with
           what
           moving
           expressions
           declared
           the
           vanity
           and
           brevity
           of
           worldly
           things
           ?
           As
           when
           the
           Israelites
           were
           to
           go
           through
           the
           River
           Jordan
           ,
           that
           opened
           it self
           
           to
           make
           a
           free
           and
           dry
           passage
           for
           them
           ;
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           its
           Waters
           ran
           into
           the
           Dead
           Sea
           ,
           
           and
           utterly
           fail'd
           :
           
           but
           the
           Waters
           that
           came
           from
           above
           ,
           rose
           up
           and
           appear'd
           like
           a
           Mountain
           ;
           thus
           when
           Men
           come
           to
           the
           universal
           passage
           ,
           from
           this
           to
           the
           next
           life
           ,
           inferiour
           things
           absolutely
           fail
           ,
           and
           are
           lost
           in
           the
           dead
           Sea
           ,
           but
           the
           things
           above
           ,
           that
           are
           eternal
           ,
           then
           appear
           in
           their
           true
           greatness
           ,
           exceeding
           all
           humane
           comprehension
           :
           from
           hence
           is
           the
           change
           of
           mind
           and
           language
           concerning
           the
           one
           and
           other
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Solemn
           ,
           affectionate
           ,
           and
           frequent
           Converse
           with
           God
           in
           Religious
           Duties
           will
           render
           Death
           not
           fearful
           to
           us
           .
           The
           whole
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           
           is
           a
           
             continual
             Communion
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             with
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           For
           he
           performs
           all
           good
           works
           by
           divine
           Grace
           communicated
           
           
             from
             above
          
           ,
           and
           refers
           all
           to
           the
           Divine
           Honour
           .
           As
           in
           a
           pair
           of
           Compasses
           ,
           one
           foot
           is
           fixt
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           whiles
           the
           other
           moves
           in
           the
           Circumference
           :
           so
           the
           Heart
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           his
           aims
           are
           for
           God
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           active
           here
           in
           the
           World.
           His
           Natural
           and
           Civil
           Actions
           are
           heightened
           to
           a
           supernatural
           end
           :
           And
           thus
           
             his
             Conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
          
           .
           But
           this
           was
           spoken
           of
           before
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           now
           specified
           is
           the
           more
           immediate
           Service
           of
           God
           in
           holy
           Meditation
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           noblest
           part
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Life
           .
        
         
           Our
           blessed
           Saviour
           who
           was
           a
           Comprehensor
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           always
           saw
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           invariably
           sought
           his
           Glory
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           had
           his
           special
           times
           of
           Prayer
           and
           Heavenly-Communion
           
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           glorious
           testimonies
           of
           his
           Favour
           in
           those
           times
           .
           Our
           Communion
           with
           God
           here
           is
           as
           true
           as
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           influence
           and
           fruition
           is
           different
           according
           to
           our
           capacity
           .
           When
           the
           Soul
           feels
           the
           vigorous
           exer●ise
           of
           the
           thoughts
           &
           affections
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           raised
           operations
           of
           Grace
           in
           holy
           Duties
           ,
           't
           is
           as
           certain
           a
           sign
           of
           God's
           Favour
           and
           Acceptance
           ,
           as
           when
           Fire
           descended
           from
           Heaven
           to
           consume
           the
           Sacrifice
           .
           And
           often
           our
           affe●tionate
           Duties
           are
           rewarded
           with
           sensible
           Consolations
           ,
           and
           holy
           Souls
           are
           dismist
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           received
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Glory
           ,
           with
           the
           reviving
           testimonies
           of
           God's
           approbation
           .
           Now
           the
           assurance
           of
           God's
           Love
           conquers
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Communion
           must
           be
           frequent
           .
           As
           love
           and
           respects
           between
           Friends
           are
           maintained
           by
           constant
           Visits
           and
           Letters
           ,
           and
           mutual
           Confidence
           arises
           from
           Acquaintance
           :
           so
           by
           the
           interchange
           of
           holy
           Duties
           and
           divine
           favours
           we
           preserve
           a
           lively
           sense
           of
           God's
           Love
           ,
           and
           an
           humble
           familiarity
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           his
           Presence
           is
           not
           a
           terror
           to
           us
           .
           A
           Christian
           that
           walks
           with
           God
           here
           ,
           when
           he
           leaves
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           to
           use
           the
           words
           of
           a
           dying
           St.
           )
           
             changes
             his
             Room
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             Company
             .
          
           God
           was
           always
           with
           him
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           be
           ever
           with
           God
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           cold
           and
           seldom
           converse
           begets
           strangeness
           ,
           and
           that
           makes
           us
           shy
           of
           God.
           When
           Religious
           Duties
           are
           performed
           as
           a
           complemental
           Visit
           without
           zealous
           Affections
           ,
           or
           used
           only
           in
           times
           
           of
           Affliction
           and
           Exigency
           ,
           as
           Cordial
           Waters
           in
           swooning
           Fits
           ,
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           is
           uncomfortable
           to
           us
           .
           They
           who
           prefer
           carnal
           sweets
           before
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           ,
           cannot
           with
           Peace
           and
           Joy
           think
           of
           appearing
           before
           him
           .
           O
           how
           unwelcome
           is
           Death
           to
           such
           ,
           
             for
             then
             the
             Spirit
             returns
             to
             God
             that
             gave
             it
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Let
           us
           strengthen
           our
           belief
           of
           the
           blessed
           state
           after
           Death
           .
           Divine
           Truths
           lose
           their
           influence
           and
           efficacy
           when
           they
           are
           not
           stedfastly
           believed
           .
           
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             or
             conviction
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             .
          
           The
           Spirit
           confirms
           our
           Faith
           not
           by
           a
           pure
           Physical
           Act
           ,
           but
           by
           convincing
           Reasons
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           The
           Life
           of
           Christ
           so
           glorious
           in
           holiness
           ,
           his
           Doctrine
           so
           becoming
           the
           Wisdom
           
           and
           other
           excellent
           Attributes
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           his
           Miracles
           so
           great
           ,
           numerous
           ,
           open
           ,
           and
           beneficial
           ,
           not
           meerly
           to
           surprize
           the
           Spectators
           with
           astonishment
           ,
           but
           to
           touch
           their
           Hearts
           ;
           his
           Death
           foretold
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           exactly
           agreeing
           in
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Predictions
           ;
           his
           Resurrection
           the
           most
           noble
           operation
           of
           the
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           are
           the
           strong●st
           Proofs
           that
           what
           he
           has
           reveal'd
           as
           the
           Counsel
           of
           God
           for
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           the
           Preparations
           of
           Glory
           for
           the
           Saints
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           are
           divine
           Truths
           .
           And
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           sanctifying
           his
           Disciples
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           is
           a
           continual
           and
           as
           satisfying
           an
           Argument
           that
           the
           Gospel
           is
           derived
           from
           God
           the
           fountain
           of
           Truth
           ,
           as
           extraordinary
           Miracles
           .
           For
           Holiness
           is
           as
           ●●●parable
           a
           property
           of
           the
           Divine
           
           Natu●
           〈…〉
           the
           sancti●
           〈…〉
           divine
           an
           ef●ect
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           Now
           ,
           〈…〉
           God
           enters
           into
           Covenant
           with
           obedient
           Believers
           ,
           
             to
             be
             their
             God
          
           ,
           a
           title
           and
           relation
           ,
           that
           supposing
           them
           the
           most
           happy
           here
           ,
           all
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           this
           World
           cannot
           fulfil
           .
           This
           Covenant
           is
           not
           dissolv'd
           by
           Death
           ,
           for
           he
           uses
           this
           stile
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           faithful
           Servants
           :
           and
           from
           hence
           it
           follows
           they
           are
           partakers
           of
           his
           Glory
           and
           Joys
           in
           the
           next
           Life
           .
           For
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Veracity
           is
           most
           dear
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Psalmist
           declares
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           
             magnified
             his
             Word
             above
             all
             his
             Name
             .
          
           No
           perfections
           of
           his
           Nature
           are
           more
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           than
           his
           Truth
           .
           The
           foundations
           of
           Nature
           shall
           be
           overturn'd
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           solid
           parts
           of
           the
           Creation
           
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           his
           Promises
           shall
           be
           compleatly
           accomplish'd
           .
           We
           are
           assured
           by
           his
           Infallible
           Authority
           ,
           that
           
             there
             remains
             a
             Rest
             for
             the
             People
             of
             God.
          
           And
           
             he
             that
             receives
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             sets
             to
             his
             Seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             :
          
           honours
           the
           Truth
           of
           God's
           Word
           ,
           and
           binds
           himself
           more
           firmly
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           is
           encouraged
           to
           leave
           this
           sensible
           World
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           infinitly
           better
           .
           Our
           confidence
           and
           patience
           in
           well-doing
           ,
           and
           in
           suffering
           the
           utmost
           evil
           to
           Nature
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           pregnant
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           eternal
           things
           .
           
             We
             know
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             if
             our
             earthly
             tabernacle
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             Building
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
          
           
           
             eternal
             in
             the
             Heavens
          
           .
           This
           fortified
           him
           against
           the
           terrors
           of
           Death
           .
           When
           
             Stephen
             saw
             the
             Heavens
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
          
           with
           what
           
           courage
           and
           constancy
           did
           he
           encounter
           the
           bloody
           Rage
           of
           his
           Murderers
           ?
           Faith
           supplies
           the
           want
           of
           Vision
           ,
           it
           pierces
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           opens
           a
           Window
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           sees
           the
           Crowns
           of
           Righteousness
           prepared
           for
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           sweetens
           the
           bitterest
           passage
           to
           it
           .
           But
           if
           our
           Faith
           be
           weak
           and
           wavering
           ,
           our
           Courage
           will
           decline
           in
           the
           needful
           hour
           .
           'T
           is
           with
           Christians
           in
           their
           last
           passage
           from
           Earth
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Apostle
           walking
           upon
           the
           Waters
           to
           Christ
           :
           whilst
           his
           Faith
           was
           firm
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           went
           upon
           the
           Waves
           as
           on
           the
           firm
           Land
           :
           but
           upon
           the
           rising
           of
           a
           Storm
           his
           Faith
           sunk
           into
           Fear
           ,
           and
           he
           sunk
           in
           the
           Waters
           ;
           till
           our
           Saviour
           upon
           his
           earnest
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             save
             me
          
           ,
           took
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           him
           with
           that
           compassionate
           Reproof
           ,
           
             O
             thou
             
             of
             little
             Faith
             ,
             wherefore
             didst
             thou
             doubt
             ?
          
        
         
           The
           last
           Use
           is
           ,
           to
           excite
           the
           Saints
           to
           die
           with
           that
           courage
           and
           chearfulness
           
             as
             becomes
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ.
          
           The
           encouragement
           of
           Joshua
           to
           the
           Israelites
           against
           the
           Giants
           that
           terrified
           them
           from
           entring
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             afraid
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             Bread
             for
             us
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           obtain
           an
           easy
           Conquest
           over
           them
           ,
           is
           applicable
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           do
           not
           fear
           Death
           the
           Enemy
           that
           interposes
           between
           us
           and
           the
           true
           Canaan
           ;
           for
           our
           Conflict
           shall
           be
           the
           means
           of
           our
           Victory
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           possession
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           Land
           above
           .
           This
           is
           very
           honourable
           to
           our
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           recommends
           Godliness
           to
           the
           judgment
           ,
           affections
           ,
           and
           
           practice
           of
           others
           .
           
           S.
           Basil
           tells
           of
           a
           custom
           to
           annoint
           the
           tops
           of
           Doves
           Wings
           with
           some
           fragrant
           liquor
           ,
           that
           mixing
           in
           company
           with
           other
           Doves
           ,
           they
           might
           by
           the
           scent
           allure
           them
           to
           follow
           to
           the
           Dove-houses
           .
           Thus
           when
           holy
           Persons
           live
           and
           die
           with
           peaceful
           joy
           ,
           those
           that
           converse
           with
           them
           ,
           are
           drawn
           by
           that
           Fragrance
           of
           Paradise
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           serious
           Religion
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           Apostle's
           Consolatory
           Advice
           to
           Believers
           ,
           
           
             Not
             to
             be
             sorrowful
             for
             those
             that
             sleep
             in
             JESUS
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             without
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           When
           Jacob
           saw
           his
           Beloved
           Son's
           Coat
           rent
           and
           stain'd
           with
           Blood
           ,
           he
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           desperate
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           mourned
           for
           his
           Death
           ,
           when
           Joseph
           was
           advanc'd
           in
           Authority
           
           and
           Dignity
           next
           to
           Pharoah
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Egypt
           .
           Thus
           when
           we
           see
           the
           Garment
           of
           Mortality
           rent
           by
           Diseases
           ,
           we
           mourn
           for
           departed
           Saints
           ,
           as
           if
           Death
           had
           absolutely
           destroyed
           them
           ,
           when
           their
           Souls
           are
           reigning
           in
           Glory
           .
           This
           immoderate
           Sorrow
           is
           an
           Heathenish
           Passion
           ,
           suitable
           to
           their
           ignorance
           of
           the
           future
           happy
           state
           ,
           but
           very
           unbecoming
           the
           plenary
           Assurance
           the
           Gospel
           affords
           us
           of
           it
           .
           So
           for
           the
           Wicked
           to
           die
           with
           fears
           and
           palpitations
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           surrounded
           with
           impendent
           horrours
           ,
           when
           such
           a
           precipice
           and
           depth
           of
           misery
           is
           before
           them
           ,
           is
           very
           just
           and
           reasonable
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Saints
           to
           die
           uncomfortably
           under
           inordinate
           fears
           ,
           is
           a
           disparagement
           to
           the
           
             Blessed
             Hope
          
           establish'd
           
             upon
             the
             revelation
             of
             Life
             and
             Immortality
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
         
           Now
           in
           three
           things
           I
           shall
           propound
           the
           duty
           of
           dying
           Christians
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           submit
           to
           the
           Divine
           Pleasure
           with
           resigned
           spirits
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           means
           ,
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           time
           of
           Death
           .
           God
           has
           a
           Sovereign
           Right
           and
           Dominion
           over
           us
           .
           The
           present
           Life
           is
           his
           most
           free
           Favour
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           justly
           resume
           it
           when
           he
           pleases
           .
           His
           Will
           should
           be
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Rule
           of
           ours
           .
           Whether
           he
           gently
           untwines
           the
           Band
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           violently
           breaks
           it
           ,
           we
           must
           placidly
           ,
           without
           reluctation
           ,
           yield
           up
           our selves
           .
           By
           what
           means
           soever
           Death
           comes
           ,
           all
           second
           causes
           are
           moved
           by
           an
           impression
           from
           above
           ,
           in
           what
           Age
           of
           Life
           soever
           ,
           all
           our
           times
           are
           appointed
           by
           the
           divine
           Counsel
           :
           And
           a
           Saint
           ought
           with
           that
           readiness
           and
           submission
           receive
           it
           ,
           
           as
           if
           he
           heard
           an
           express
           Voice
           from
           Heaven
           calling
           him
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           in
           his
           heart
           with
           
             Samuel
             ,
             Here
             I
             am
             ,
             thou
             didst
             call
             me
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           last
           act
           of
           our
           obedience
           ,
           and
           very
           pleasing
           to
           God.
           We
           read
           of
           the
           marvelous
           *
           Consent
           of
           Abraham
           and
           his
           son
           Isaac
           ,
           the
           Father
           to
           offer
           up
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           his
           Life
           ,
           (
           that
           were
           both
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           )
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           divine
           Command
           ,
           and
           from
           Heaven
           he
           declared
           his
           high
           approbation
           of
           it
           .
           
             This
             is
             to
             make
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             turn
             Nature
             into
             Grace
             .
          
           But
           discontent
           and
           reluctancy
           ,
           as
           if
           our
           Lives
           were
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           taken
           from
           us
           unjustly
           or
           unseasonably
           ,
           is
           rebellious
           unthankfulness
           ,
           unbecoming
           a
           Creature
           ,
           much
           more
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           who
           exchanges
           a
           perishing
           life
           for
           that
           which
           is
           eternal
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           To
           receive
           Death
           not
           only
           with
           Patience
           ,
           but
           earnest
           desires
           to
           be
           with
           Christ.
           I
           know
           Death
           is
           naturally
           unwelcome
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           tells
           St.
           
             Peter
             ,
             When
             thou
             art
             old
             ,
             another
             shall
             bind
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             lead
             thee
             where
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             :
          
           Signifying
           his
           Martyrdom
           .
           
           The
           circumstance
           [
           
             when
             thou
             art
             old
          
           ]
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           intimates
           the
           natural
           unwillingness
           to
           die
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           little
           time
           to
           live
           .
           But
           his
           rational
           sanctified
           Will
           was
           superiour
           and
           prevalent
           .
           The
           universal
           desire
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           to
           be
           happy
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God.
           for
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           communicated
           to
           them
           is
           intelligent
           and
           inclining
           towards
           its
           chief
           good
           :
           and
           if
           the
           obtaining
           it
           ,
           were
           not
           by
           
             being
             uncloathed
             ,
             but
             clothed
             upon
          
           by
           an
           imediate
           translation
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           how
           willingly
           would
           they
           leave
           this
           World
           ?
           But
           there
           is
           
           a
           bitterness
           in
           Death
           that
           makes
           it
           unpleasant
           ,
           and
           many
           holy
           Souls
           that
           desire
           the
           Glorious
           Liberty
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           yet
           are
           loth
           to
           leave
           their
           Prison
           .
           Now
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Arguments
           to
           make
           the
           Saints
           desirous
           of
           dying
           ,
           that
           methinks
           since
           Life
           is
           cheifly
           valued
           and
           dear
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           that
           blessed
           end
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           longer
           desirable
           .
           What
           is
           this
           lower
           World
           that
           chains
           us
           so
           fast
           ?
           'T
           is
           the
           Devil's
           circuit
           wherin
           he
           ranges
           seeking
           
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
          
           :
           'T
           is
           the
           Theater
           of
           contentions
           :
           The
           low
           aspire
           to
           rise
           ;
           the
           exalted
           fear
           to
           fall
           .
           The
           Poor
           envy
           the
           Rich
           ;
           and
           the
           Rich
           despise
           the
           Poor
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           foreign
           Countrey
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           as
           Pilgrims
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           they
           are
           liable
           to
           reproaches
           ,
           injuries
           ,
           and
           hard
           dealings
           from
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           
           the
           natives
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           What
           is
           the
           present
           momentany
           Life
           that
           so
           enamours
           us
           ?
           't
           is
           surrounded
           with
           Temptations
           ,
           opprest
           with
           Fears
           ,
           ardent
           with
           irregular
           desires
           ,
           and
           continually
           spent
           in
           vanity
           or
           vexation
           .
           In
           Adversity
           't
           is
           deprest
           and
           melancholy
           :
           in
           Prosperity
           foolish
           and
           proud
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           real
           infelicity
           under
           the
           deceitful
           appearance
           of
           felicity
           .
           But
           above
           all
           other
           motives
           ,
           the
           evil
           of
           Sin
           from
           which
           we
           cannot
           be
           clearly
           exempted
           here
           ,
           should
           render
           Death
           desireable
           .
           The
           best
           suffer
           internal
           divisions
           between
           
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Mind
          
           ;
           as
           Rebecca
           felt
           the
           twins
           ,
           Esau
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           repugnant
           in
           her
           Womb
           ,
           How
           hard
           is
           it
           to
           be
           continually
           watching
           the
           Heart
           that
           Corruptions
           do
           not
           break
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Senses
           that
           temptations
           do
           not
           break
           in
           ?
           How
           difficult
           to
           order
           
           the
           Affections
           ,
           to
           raise
           what
           is
           drooping
           ,
           and
           suppress
           what
           is
           rebellious
           ?
           for
           they
           are
           like
           the
           People
           of
           whom
           the
           Historian
           speaks
           ,
           
             qui
             nec
             totam
             servitutem
             pati
             possunt
             ,
             nec
             totam
             libertatem
             .
          
           How
           many
           Enemies
           of
           our
           Salvation
           are
           lodg'd
           in
           our
           own
           bosoms
           ?
           The
           Falls
           of
           the
           Saints
           give
           sad
           evidence
           of
           this
           .
           If
           the
           Body
           were
           unspotted
           from
           the
           World
           as
           in
           the
           Creation
           of
           Man
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           a
           just
           Plea
           of
           our
           unwillingness
           to
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           since
           it
           is
           the
           insentive
           and
           instrument
           of
           Sin
           ,
           we
           should
           desire
           to
           be
           desolved
           that
           we
           might
           be
           perfectly
           holy
           .
           Death
           is
           the
           final
           remedy
           of
           all
           the
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           evils
           to
           which
           we
           are
           liable
           here
           .
           And
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           should
           make
           us
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           all
           the
           endearments
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           nay
           desirous
           to
           enter
           into
           
           the
           Caelestial
           Paradice
           ,
           tho
           we
           must
           pass
           under
           the
           Angels
           Sword
           the
           stroke
           of
           Death
           to
           come
           into
           his
           Presence
           .
           He
           infinitely
           deserves
           our
           love
           ,
           for
           we
           owe
           our
           Salvation
           and
           Eternal
           Glory
           ,
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           Humiliation
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Exaltation
           .
           With
           what
           earnest
           affections
           did
           St.
           
             Paul
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ?
          
           
           Love
           gave
           Wings
           of
           Fire
           to
           his
           Soul
           ,
           ardent
           desires
           mounting
           to
           Heaven
           .
           How
           valiant
           were
           the
           Martyrs
           in
           expressing
           acts
           of
           love
           to
           Christ
           ?
           How
           boldly
           did
           they
           encounter
           Death
           that
           interpos'd
           between
           them
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Glory
           ?
           their
           love
           was
           hotter
           than
           the
           Flames
           that
           consumed
           them
           .
           They
           as
           willingly
           left
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           Elias
           let
           fall
           his
           Mantle
           ,
           to
           ascend
           to
           Heaven
           .
           And
           how
           does
           it
           upbraid
           the
           coldness
           of
           our
           love
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           
           so
           contented
           to
           be
           here
           ,
           absent
           from
           our
           Saviour
           .
           That
           the
           Moles
           of
           the
           Earth
           who
           never
           saw
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           feed
           on
           bitter
           roots
           ,
           are
           pleas'd
           in
           their
           dark
           receptacles
           is
           no
           wonder
           ;
           but
           if
           Birds
           that
           are
           refresht
           with
           his
           chearful
           Beams
           ,
           &
           feed
           on
           sweet
           Fruits
           ,
           should
           willingly
           be
           confin'd
           in
           Caverns
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           it
           were
           unnaturally
           strange
           :
           thus
           if
           Pagans
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           so
           in
           heart
           ,
           tho
           different
           in
           profession
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           short-sighted
           ,
           and
           depraved
           ,
           that
           only
           present
           and
           sensible
           things
           are
           perceived
           and
           affect
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           unwilling
           to
           die
           is
           no
           wonder
           ;
           for
           then
           all
           that
           is
           valuable
           and
           delightful
           to
           them
           is
           lost
           for
           ever
           :
           but
           for
           those
           who
           are
           inlightned
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           God
           so
           clearly
           concerning
           the
           state
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           have
           tasted
           the
           goodness
           
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           incomparable
           difference
           between
           the
           mean
           and
           frail
           felicity
           here
           ;
           and
           the
           inestimable
           immutable
           felicity
           hereafter
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           be
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           this
           World
           for
           that
           which
           is
           infinitely
           better
           is
           astonishing
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           love
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           his
           personal
           Glory
           in
           Heaven
           did
           not
           fully
           content
           him
           ,
           without
           the
           Saints
           partaking
           of
           it
           with
           him
           :
           
           
             Father
             I
             will
             that
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             be
             with
             me
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             behold
             my
             Glory
             :
          
           If
           our
           Hearts
           do
           not
           answer
           his
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sad
           indication
           that
           we
           have
           not
           an
           interest
           in
           him
           :
           for
           the
           application
           of
           his
           Merits
           is
           alwayes
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           imitation
           of
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           the
           reflection
           of
           his
           Love.
           The
           Lovers
           of
           Christ
           will
           joyn
           with
           the
           inflamed
           Spouse
           ,
           
           
             Draw
             us
             and
             we
             will
             run
             after
             thee
             :
          
           O
           loosen
           our
           
           affections
           from
           this
           World
           that
           we
           may
           readily
           ascend
           to
           thee
           :
           they
           will
           renew
           the
           sighs
           of
           holy
           David
           in
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           
             O
             when
             shall
             we
             come
             and
             appear
             before
             God!
             
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           To
           die
           with
           thanksgiving
           and
           joy
           .
           'T
           is
           usual
           to
           compare
           this
           Life
           to
           a
           Voyage
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           Chard
           that
           describes
           the
           Coasts
           we
           must
           pass
           ,
           and
           the
           Rocks
           we
           must
           avoid
           ;
           Faith
           is
           the
           Compass
           that
           directs
           the
           Course
           we
           must
           steer
           ;
           Love
           is
           the
           Rudder
           that
           governs
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Ship
           ;
           Hope
           fills
           the
           Sails
           :
           Now
           what
           Passenger
           does
           not
           rejoice
           at
           the
           discovery
           of
           his
           Country
           where
           his
           Estate
           and
           Heart
           is
           ,
           and
           more
           at
           the
           near
           approach
           to
           the
           Port
           where
           he
           is
           to
           land
           ?
           Is
           not
           Heaven
           the
           Countrey
           of
           the
           Saints
           ?
           is
           not
           their
           Birth
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           their
           tendency
           
           to
           their
           Original
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           the
           blessed
           Bosom
           of
           Christ
           their
           Port
           ?
           Oh
           what
           joyful
           thanksgivings
           are
           due
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Providence
           they
           have
           happily
           finish'd
           their
           Voyage
           through
           such
           ‖
           dangerous
           Seas
           ,
           and
           are
           coming
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           Living
           ?
           How
           joyful
           was
           to
           Noah
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Dove
           with
           an
           Olive
           Branch
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           Deluge
           was
           asswaged
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           was
           come
           of
           his
           freedom
           from
           the
           troublesom
           company
           of
           Animals
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           straitness
           and
           darkness
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           to
           go
           forth
           and
           possess
           the
           World
           ?
           How
           joyful
           should
           Death
           be
           to
           a
           Saint
           ,
           that
           comes
           like
           the
           Dove
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           the
           Deluge
           of
           Misery
           is
           ceas'd
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           is
           come
           of
           his
           enlargement
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           his
           deliverance
           from
           the
           wretched
           
           sinful
           society
           here
           ,
           and
           his
           possessing
           the
           Divine
           World
           ?
           Holy
           Souls
           are
           immediately
           transported
           by
           the
           Angels
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           presented
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           without
           
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
          
           ,
           compleat
           in
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           Communion
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           .
           How
           joyfully
           are
           they
           received
           into
           Heaven
           by
           our
           Saviour
           and
           the
           blessed
           Spirits
           ?
           they
           are
           the
           reward
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           the
           precious
           and
           dear
           purchase
           of
           his
           Blood
           :
           The
           Angels
           that
           rejoice
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           much
           more
           at
           the
           Glorification
           of
           a
           Saint
           :
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             the
             First-born
          
           who
           have
           before
           us
           enter'd
           into
           Glory
           ,
           have
           a
           new
           accession
           of
           Joy
           ,
           when
           their
           younger
           Brethren
           arrive
           to
           the
           undefiled
           immortal
           Inheritance
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           very
           becoming
           Believers
           joyfully
           to
           ascend
           to
           the
           
           Seat
           of
           Blessedness
           ,
           to
           the
           happy
           Society
           that
           inspires
           mutual
           Joys
           for
           ever
           ?
           For
           our
           encouragement
           there
           are
           numerous
           instances
           of
           Believers
           that
           have
           with
           peace
           and
           joy
           ,
           tho
           in
           various
           degrees
           ,
           past
           through
           the
           dark
           Valley
           to
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           Light.
           Some
           have
           died
           with
           more
           Joy
           than
           they
           lived
           ,
           
           and
           triumph'd
           over
           the
           last
           Enemy
           with
           the
           vocal
           Praises
           of
           God
           :
           others
           with
           silent
           affections
           have
           quietly
           commended
           their
           Spirits
           into
           his
           hand
           .
           Some
           have
           inward
           Refreshings
           and
           support
           ;
           others
           exuberant
           Joys
           and
           Ravishments
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Light
           of
           Glory
           shined
           into
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           Veil
           of
           Flesh
           were
           drawn
           ,
           and
           their
           Spirits
           were
           present
           with
           the
           invisible
           World.
           Some
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           in
           their
           cruellest
           Sufferings
           felt
           such
           impressions
           of
           Confidence
           and
           Alacrity
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           
           the
           House
           of
           Lamech
           there
           was
           accorded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           two
           discordant
           Callings
           by
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ;
           
           
             Jubal
             the
             Inventer
             of
             the
             Harp
             and
             Organ
             ,
             and
             Tubal-Cain
             the
             first
             Artificer
             in
             Brass
             and
             Iron
             :
          
           the
           one
           practised
           on
           Instruments
           of
           Musick
           ,
           breathing
           harmonious
           sounds
           and
           melodies
           ,
           the
           other
           used
           Hammers
           &
           Anvils
           making
           noise
           and
           tumult
           :
           So
           in
           some
           persons
           whilst
           the
           heaviest
           strokes
           fell
           on
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           their
           Souls
           were
           ravish'd
           with
           the
           sweetest
           Joy
           and
           Exultation
           .
           Indeed
           't
           is
           not
           thus
           always
           with
           the
           Saints
           :
           for
           tho
           Sin
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           yet
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           Guilt
           may
           remain
           .
           When
           a
           Stream
           is
           disturbed
           it
           does
           not
           truly
           represent
           the
           Object
           :
           When
           the
           Affections
           are
           disordered
           ,
           the
           Mind
           does
           not
           judge
           aright
           of
           a
           Christian's
           state
           .
           A
           Serpent
           may
           hiss
           when
           it
           has
           
           lost
           its
           sting
           .
           Death
           may
           terrify
           when
           it
           cannot
           hurt
           us
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           excellent
           Saints
           have
           been
           in
           anxieties
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           till
           their
           Fears
           were
           dispell'd
           by
           the
           actual
           fruition
           of
           Blessedness
           .
           As
           the
           Sun
           sometimes
           sets
           in
           dark
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           rises
           in
           a
           glorious
           Horizon
           .
           We
           reade
           our
           Evidences
           for
           Heaven
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           God's
           Countenance
           :
           his
           Image
           is
           made
           visible
           in
           our
           Souls
           by
           the
           illustration
           of
           his
           Spirit
           :
           and
           he
           exercises
           Prerogative
           in
           the
           dispensation
           of
           his
           Comforts
           .
           'T
           is
           his
           pleasure
           to
           bestow
           extraordinary
           Favours
           on
           some
           ,
           and
           deny
           them
           to
           others
           that
           are
           as
           holy
           .
           But
           every
           Penitent
           Believer
           has
           just
           cause
           of
           Joy
           in
           Death
           :
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           has
           reconciled
           God
           ,
           destroyed
           Satan
           ,
           and
           conquered
           Death
           :
           and
           the
           last
           day
           of
           his
           Life
           is
           the
           first
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             Errata
             of
             the
             Sermons
             on
             Death
             .
          
           
             PAge
             8.
             line
             19.
             for
             should
             ,
             r.
             might
             .
             P.
             25.
             l.
             18.
             f.
             lost
             ,
             r.
             tost
             .
             P.
             32.
             l.
             19.
             f.
             quietly
             ,
             r.
             guiltily
             .
             P.
             92.
             l.
             12.
             f.
             impassibility
             ,
             r.
             impossibility
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sermons
             on
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             P.
             11.
             l.
             21.
             dele
             only
             .
             —
             l.
             22.
             r.
             
               not
               only
               the
               Angels
            
             .
             P.
             19.
             l.
             23.
             f.
             attaque
             ,
             r.
             attach
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           SERMONS
           UPON
           Eternal
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             WILLIAM
             BATES
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           by
           J.
           D.
           for
           
             Brabazen
             Aylmer
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Pigeons
           against
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhil
           .
           1683.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           SERMONS
           UPON
           Eternal
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           
             Acts
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             Because
             he
             hath
             appointed
             a
             Day
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             he
             will
             judg
             the
             World
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             by
             that
             Man
             whom
             he
             hath
             ordained
             :
             whereof
             he
             hath
             given
             assurance
             unto
             all
             Men
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           SAint
           Paul
           had
           this
           Title
           of
           Honour
           eminently
           conferred
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           This
           Office
           he
           
           performed
           with
           persevering
           diligence
           ,
           diffusing
           
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             to
             those
             that
             sate
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             Death
             .
          
           In
           this
           Chapter
           we
           have
           recorded
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           Sermon
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ;
           wherein
           his
           admirable
           Zeal
           and
           Prudence
           are
           remarkable
           ,
           in
           the
           Matter
           and
           Order
           of
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           to
           convince
           and
           perswade
           them
           to
           receive
           the
           saving
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           He
           first
           lays
           down
           the
           Principles
           of
           Natural
           Religion
           ,
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           the
           more
           easy
           belief
           of
           supernatural
           revealed
           Religion
           .
           The
           depravation
           of
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           was
           in
           no
           instance
           more
           prodigious
           than
           in
           their
           vilifying
           Conceits
           of
           the
           Deity
           :
           They
           attributed
           his
           Name
           and
           Honour
           to
           various
           Idols
           ,
           and
           ascribed
           to
           him
           their
           own
           Figure
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           infinitely
           more
           unworthy
           
           and
           dishonourable
           ,
           their
           own
           Passions
           and
           Vices
           .
           They
           adored
           their
           own
           vain
           Imaginations
           .
           The
           Idols
           of
           their
           Hearts
           were
           erected
           on
           their
           Altars
           .
           Venus
           was
           a
           Goddess
           ,
           because
           impure
           Love
           reigned
           in
           their
           Brests
           .
           Bacchus
           had
           Religious
           Rites
           ,
           because
           sensual
           Pleasures
           as
           sweet
           as
           Wine
           intoxicated
           their
           Spirits
           .
           These
           Errors
           ,
           as
           gross
           as
           impious
           ,
           were
           universal
           :
           the
           Philosophers
           themselves
           were
           not
           exempted
           from
           the
           Contagion
           .
           The
           Apostle
           therefore
           makes
           use
           of
           the
           clearest
           Arguments
           ,
           to
           give
           Authority
           to
           the
           plain
           conspiring
           Voice
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           long
           in
           vain
           recall'd
           them
           from
           Idolatry
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           the
           only
           true
           God.
           He
           therefore
           declares
           ,
           that
           the
           Divine
           Maker
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           
           
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             represented
             by
             corporeal
             
             and
             corruptible
             things
             ,
          
           but
           was
           to
           be
           acknowledg'd
           and
           ador'd
           in
           a
           manner
           becoming
           his
           spiritual
           and
           infinite
           Perfections
           .
           That
           
             he
             made
             all
             Nations
             of
             one
             Blood
             ,
          
           
           tho'
           distinguish'd
           in
           their
           Habitations
           and
           Times
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           seek
           and
           serve
           the
           one
           universal
           Creator
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Pagan
           World
           for
           many
           Ages
           had
           lived
           in
           an
           unnatural
           Oblivion
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           seem'd
           unconcerned
           for
           their
           violation
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           from
           the
           defect
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           the
           direction
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           his
           Patience
           was
           so
           long
           extended
           to
           them
           .
           And
           this
           he
           proves
           by
           the
           new
           and
           most
           express
           declaration
           of
           his
           Will
           :
           
             But
             now
             he
             commandeth
             all
             Men
             every
             where
             to
             repent
             ;
             because
             he
             hath
             appointed
             a
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             will
             judg
             the
             World
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             by
             the
             Man
             whom
             he
             hath
             ordained
             :
             
             whereof
             he
             hath
             given
             assurance
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           ,
           the
           Eternal
           Counsels
           of
           God
           are
           revealed
           in
           two
           great
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           determining
           a
           time
           wherein
           he
           will
           righteously
           judg
           the
           World
           :
           
             He
             hath
             appointed
             a
             Day
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           designation
           of
           the
           Person
           by
           whom
           he
           will
           perform
           that
           eminent
           part
           of
           Soveraignty
           :
           
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             whom
             he
             hath
             raised
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
          
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           the
           handling
           of
           the
           main
           Point
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           to
           premise
           briefly
           some
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           is
           the
           Universal
           Monarch
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           has
           supreme
           Authority
           to
           govern
           reasonable
           Creatures
           ,
           antecedent
           
           to
           their
           Election
           and
           Consent
           .
           The
           Psalmist
           calls
           to
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           
           
             Know
             ye
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             God
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           Being
           ,
           and
           absolute
           Sovereign
           ;
           
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             we
             our selves
             .
          
           He
           formed
           all
           things
           by
           his
           Almighty
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           is
           King
           by
           Creation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           two
           principal
           and
           necessary
           parts
           of
           his
           Soveraignty
           are
           ,
           to
           give
           Laws
           for
           the
           ruling
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           final
           Judgment
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           Obedience
           or
           Disconformity
           to
           his
           Precepts
           .
           Mere
           natural
           Agents
           are
           regulated
           by
           a
           wise
           establishment
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
           The
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           are
           moved
           according
           to
           the
           just
           Points
           of
           their
           Compass
           .
           The
           Angels
           are
           under
           a
           Law
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           
             and
             obey
             his
             Commandments
          
           .
           The
           Humane
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           though
           advanced
           to
           the
           highest
           capacity
           of
           a
           Creature
           ,
           
             yet
             received
             a
             Law.
          
           And
           his
           whole
           Work
           upon
           Earth
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           was
           an
           Act
           of
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God.
           If
           a
           Prince
           out
           of
           affection
           to
           his
           Friend
           will
           leave
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           live
           privately
           with
           him
           in
           a
           Forreign
           Country
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           Indeed
           it
           is
           not
           conceivable
           that
           a
           Creature
           should
           be
           without
           a
           Law
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           to
           make
           it
           supreme
           and
           independent
           :
           Supreme
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           liable
           to
           a
           superior
           Power
           to
           confine
           and
           order
           it
           :
           Independent
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           Being
           and
           Operations
           ;
           for
           dependance
           necessarily
           infers
           subjection
           .
           There
           is
           a
           visible
           connexion
           between
           those
           Titles
           ;
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             our
             Judg
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             Law-giver
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             King.
          
           And
           sometimes
           in
           
           Scripture
           his
           Soveraignty
           is
           intimated
           in
           the
           Title
           of
           Judg
           :
           thus
           in
           that
           humble
           Expostulation
           of
           Abraham
           for
           
             Sodom
             ;
             Shall
             not
             the
             Judg
             of
             all
             the
             World
             do
             right
             ?
          
           He
           addresses
           his
           request
           to
           God
           under
           that
           Title
           ,
           to
           soften
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           incline
           his
           Clemency
           to
           save
           the
           Wicked
           for
           their
           sakes
           who
           were
           comparatively
           Righteous
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           innocent
           
             of
             their
             crying
             Sins
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           his
           right
           to
           govern
           and
           judg
           the
           World
           is
           natural
           ,
           so
           are
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           that
           qualify
           and
           render
           him
           most
           worthy
           to
           exercise
           this
           Government
           .
           These
           are
           finite
           separable
           Qualities
           in
           Angels
           or
           Men
           ,
           but
           essential
           Perfections
           to
           the
           Deity
           .
           'T
           is
           more
           rational
           to
           conceive
           that
           things
           may
           be
           congeal'd
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           Fire
           ,
           or
           
           turn'd
           black
           by
           whiteness
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           least
           act
           of
           injustice
           can
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Righteous
           Lord.
           The
           Apostle
           rejects
           with
           extreme
           detestation
           ,
           the
           blasphemous
           Charge
           of
           unrighteousness
           in
           God's
           proceedings
           :
           
             Is
             God
             unrighteous
             that
             taketh
             Vengeance
             ?
          
           
           
             God
             forbid
             :
             For
             then
             how
             shall
             God
             judg
             the
             World
             ?
          
           He
           may
           as
           soon
           renounce
           his
           Nature
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           for
           as
           such
           he
           is
           necessarily
           Judg
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           violate
           his
           own
           Perfections
           in
           his
           judicial
           proceedings
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           God
           being
           invisible
           in
           his
           own
           Nature
           ,
           hath
           most
           wisely
           ordained
           the
           last
           Judgment
           of
           the
           World
           to
           be
           transacted
           by
           a
           visible
           Person
           :
           because
           Men
           are
           to
           be
           only
           judged
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Process
           of
           it
           with
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           for
           things
           done
           in
           
           the
           Body
           .
           The
           Person
           appointed
           for
           this
           Great
           Work
           ,
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           united
           to
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           .
           
             The
             Father
             judgeth
             no
             Man
          
           :
           
           Not
           as
           if
           he
           descended
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           devested
           himself
           of
           his
           Supremacy
           ,
           but
           not
           immediately
           ;
           
             but
             hath
             committed
             all
             Judgment
             to
             the
             Son.
          
           
           And
           it
           follows
           ,
           
             As
             the
             Father
             hath
             Life
             in
             himself
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             given
             to
             the
             Son
             to
             have
             Life
             in
             himself
             :
             And
             hath
             given
             him
             authority
             to
             execute
             Judgment
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           Mediator
           .
           The
           quality
           of
           this
           Office
           requires
           no
           less
           Person
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           superlative
           Dignity
           .
           No
           mere
           Creature
           is
           capable
           of
           such
           a
           glorious
           Commission
           .
           To
           pass
           a
           Sovereign
           Sentence
           upon
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           is
           a
           Royalty
           reserv'd
           
           for
           God
           himself
           .
           We
           read
           that
           
             no
             Man
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Earth
             ,
          
           
           
             was
             able
             to
             open
             the
             Sealed
             Book
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             unsearchable
             as
             deep
             :
          
           only
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           was
           in
           the
           
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           his
           Counsels
           and
           Compassions
           ,
           and
           was
           acquainted
           with
           all
           his
           Glorious
           Secrets
           ,
           could
           unfold
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Divine
           Decrees
           about
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           if
           no
           Creature
           was
           worthy
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           God's
           Counsel
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           his
           Throne
           .
           The
           Eternal
           Son
           ,
           
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
          
           is
           alone
           fit
           to
           be
           his
           authorised
           Representative
           in
           Judgment
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           declares
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           invested
           the
           Son
           with
           this
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           that
           
             all
             Men
             should
             honour
             the
             Son
             ,
          
           
           with
           the
           same
           religious
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           supreme
           adoration
           ,
           
             as
             they
             honour
             the
             Father
          
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           immense
           Difficulty
           ,
           no
           mere
           Creature
           is
           able
           to
           discharge
           it
           .
           To
           judg
           the
           World
           ,
           includes
           two
           things
           .
           1.
           
           To
           pass
           a
           righteous
           and
           irrevocable
           Judgment
           upon
           Men
           for
           all
           things
           done
           in
           this
           Life
           .
           2.
           
           The
           actual
           execution
           of
           the
           Sentence
           .
           And
           for
           this
           no
           less
           than
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           infinite
           Power
           are
           necessary
           .
           If
           a
           select
           number
           of
           Angels
           of
           the
           highest
           Order
           were
           deputed
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           manage
           the
           judicial
           trial
           of
           one
           Man.
           For
           besides
           the
           innumerable
           acts
           and
           omissions
           in
           one
           Life
           ,
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           guilt
           or
           goodness
           of
           Moral
           Actions
           is
           principally
           derived
           ,
           are
           not
           open
           to
           them
           .
           He
           alone
           that
           discerns
           all
           things
           ,
           can
           require
           an
           account
           of
           all
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Son
           of
           Man
           is
           invested
           with
           this
           High
           Office
           as
           the
           Reward
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           .
           We
           must
           distinguish
           between
           the
           essential
           and
           oeconomical
           Power
           of
           Christ.
           The
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           has
           an
           original
           Power
           of
           Judgment
           equal
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           considered
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           has
           a
           Power
           by
           delegation
           .
           In
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           he
           is
           inferior
           in
           dignity
           to
           the
           Father
           :
           The
           Apostle
           declares
           this
           in
           that
           scale
           of
           Subordination
           ,
           of
           the
           Creatures
           to
           Believers
           ,
           and
           of
           Believers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           to
           God.
           
             All
             things
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             God's
             .
          
           Aud
           observing
           the
           beautiful
           Order
           that
           arises
           from
           the
           superiority
           and
           dependance
           between
           things
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Head
             of
             every
             Man
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Woman
             is
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             of
             Christ
             is
             God.
          
           Now
           this
           Power
           by
           Commission
           was
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           Reward
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           .
           The
           Apostle
           expresly
           declares
           it
           ,
           that
           Christ
           
             being
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           without
           any
           usurpation
           truly
           equal
           to
           him
           in
           Divine
           Perfections
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           
             humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             came
             obedient
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Cross.
             Wherefore
             God
             hath
             highly
             exalted
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             a
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
             :
             that
             at
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             every
             Knee
             should
             bow
             ,
             of
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             things
             in
             Earth
             ,
             and
             things
             under
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             that
             every
             Tongue
             should
             confess
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           His
           victorious
           Sufferings
           are
           the
           Titles
           of
           his
           Triumphs
           ,
           his
           being
           so
           ignominiously
           deprest
           and
           condemn'd
           by
           Men
           ,
           is
           the
           just
           reason
           of
           
           his
           advancement
           to
           judg
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           There
           is
           a
           Day
           appointed
           wherein
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           will
           appear
           in
           sensible
           Glory
           ,
           and
           exercise
           his
           judicial
           Power
           upon
           Angels
           and
           Men.
           He
           is
           now
           
             seated
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Majesty
             on
             High
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Celestial
           Spheres
           are
           under
           his
           Feet
           :
           Universal
           Nature
           feels
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Scepter
           :
           He
           reigns
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Saints
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           restrains
           the
           Fury
           of
           his
           Enemies
           in
           what
           degrees
           he
           pleases
           :
           but
           still
           his
           Servants
           are
           in
           distress
           ,
           and
           his
           rebellious
           Enemies
           insolently
           break
           his
           Laws
           ▪
           and
           the
           Curtains
           of
           Heaven
           conceal
           his
           Glory
           from
           us
           :
           therefore
           a
           Time
           is
           prefix'd
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           World
           he
           will
           make
           an
           eternal
           difference
           by
           Rewards
           and
           Punishments
           
           between
           the
           Righteous
           and
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           his
           Government
           shall
           have
           its
           compleat
           and
           glorious
           Issue
           .
           
             This
             is
             stiled
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Great
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           With
           respect
           to
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           Judg.
           When
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           from
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           the
           Mountain
           was
           covered
           with
           Fire
           ,
           and
           the
           Voice
           of
           God
           as
           loud
           as
           Thunder
           proclaimed
           it
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Flames
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           Israelites
           was
           prostrate
           on
           the
           Plain
           ,
           struck
           with
           a
           sacred
           Horror
           ,
           and
           almost
           dead
           at
           the
           amazing
           sights
           and
           sounds
           .
           From
           hence
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             was
             a
             fiery
             Law.
          
           And
           if
           the
           Law-giver
           appear'd
           in
           such
           terrible
           Majesty
           at
           the
           proclaiming
           the
           Law
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           revenge
           the
           Transgressions
           of
           it
           ?
           'T
           is
           set
           
           forth
           in
           Scripture
           in
           the
           most
           lofty
           and
           magnificent
           Expressions
           .
           
             He
             shall
             come
             in
             his
             Father's
             Glory
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           A
           devouring
           Fire
           shall
           go
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           consume
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           He
           shall
           descend
           from
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           ,
           glorious
           in
           the
           attendance
           of
           innumerable
           Angels
           ,
           but
           more
           in
           his
           own
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           sit
           on
           a
           
             radiant
             Throne
             high
             above
             all
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           'T
           is
           great
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           appearance
           of
           those
           who
           are
           to
           be
           judg'd
           :
           All
           the
           Apostate
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           universal
           Progeny
           of
           Adam
           .
           The
           bowels
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Elements
           shall
           give
           up
           the
           Dead
           .
           The
           mighty
           Angels
           the
           winged
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           shall
           fly
           to
           all
           Parts
           ,
           and
           attaque
           the
           Wicked
           to
           bring
           them
           as
           miserable
           
           Prisoners
           before
           that
           high
           Tribunal
           .
           And
           those
           blessed
           powerful
           Spirits
           shall
           congregate
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           to
           present
           them
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           'T
           is
           great
           with
           respect
           to
           what
           shall
           be
           then
           done
           :
           He
           shall
           perform
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           consummate
           act
           of
           his
           Regal
           Office
           ,
           after
           a
           righteous
           Trial
           pronounce
           Judgment
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           eternal
           Destiny
           of
           the
           World
           depends
           .
           And
           immediately
           the
           Saints
           shall
           ascend
           with
           him
           to
           the
           everlasting
           Mansions
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Wicked
           shall
           be
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           fiery
           Gulph
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           To
           define
           the
           particular
           Time
           when
           this
           shall
           be
           accomplish'd
           ,
           is
           beyond
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Angels
           of
           highest
           dignity
           .
           'T
           is
           
             inter
             Arcana
             Imperii
          
           ,
           among
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           .
           
           'T
           is
           observable
           that
           God
           has
           revealed
           the
           Times
           precisely
           wherein
           some
           great
           Events
           should
           come
           to
           pass
           :
           after
           how
           many
           Years
           the
           Israelites
           should
           be
           freed
           from
           Egyptian
           Bondage
           :
           after
           what
           space
           of
           Time
           they
           should
           be
           restored
           from
           the
           Captivity
           of
           Babylon
           :
           when
           the
           Messiah
           should
           die
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           Sin
           :
           but
           there
           is
           no
           designation
           by
           certain
           Characters
           of
           the
           particular
           Day
           ,
           nor
           Year
           ,
           nor
           Age
           ,
           in
           any
           Prophecy
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           coming
           to
           Judgment
           .
           And
           of
           this
           an
           Account
           may
           be
           given
           .
           The
           special
           End
           of
           those
           Predictions
           was
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           lived
           to
           see
           their
           accomplishment
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           seeming
           Impossibilities
           ,
           might
           believe
           the
           Truth
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           to
           fulfil
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           Purposes
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           
           But
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           all
           the
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           will
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           nothing
           will
           remain
           to
           be
           the
           Object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           consequently
           it
           was
           superfluous
           to
           declare
           the
           certain
           Time
           ,
           since
           the
           exact
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           according
           to
           the
           prediction
           ,
           will
           neither
           be
           useful
           to
           confirm
           Believers
           or
           convert
           Infidels
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           Resurrection
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           most
           convincing
           and
           commanding
           Evidence
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           judg
           the
           World.
           For
           he
           was
           charged
           with
           Blasphemy
           deserving
           of
           Death
           for
           this
           Testimony
           :
           
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             hereafter
             shall
             you
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             sitting
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             coming
             in
             the
             Clouds
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           He
           dedicated
           Martyrdom
           in
           his
           own
           Sufferings
           .
           Now
           God
           in
           raising
           him
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           confirmed
           
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Testimony
           by
           that
           visible
           Miracle
           ,
           and
           the
           belief
           of
           it
           converted
           the
           World
           to
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           now
           proceed
           to
           illustrate
           and
           prove
           the
           main
           Point
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
             That
             God
             will
             judg
             the
             World
             in
             Righteousness
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Mediator
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           Judg
           in
           the
           Union
           of
           both
           Natures
           ,
           considered
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           essentially
           Holy
           and
           Righteous
           ,
           and
           considered
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           was
           
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             separate
             from
             Sinners
             .
          
           In
           him
           all
           Vertues
           shin'd
           in
           their
           absolute
           Purity
           :
           and
           who
           is
           so
           worthy
           and
           qualified
           to
           reward
           Holiness
           and
           punish
           Wickedness
           ,
           as
           
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             God
          
           ?
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           
           him
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             loved
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             hated
             Iniquity
             ,
             therefore
             thy
             God
             hath
             anointed
             thee
             with
             Oil
             of
             gladness
             above
             thy
             Fellows
             :
          
           Consecrated
           him
           to
           the
           Regal
           Office
           ,
           and
           enrich'd
           his
           humane
           Nature
           with
           Endowments
           suitable
           to
           it
           .
           'T
           was
           prophesied
           of
           him
           ,
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             rest
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Might
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             shall
             make
             him
             of
             quick
             understanding
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             He
             shall
             not
             judg
             after
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             neither
             reprove
             after
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Ears
             .
             But
             with
             Righteousness
             shall
             he
             judg
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             reprove
             with
             Equity
             .
          
           Humane
           Judgments
           are
           often
           unrighteous
           from
           vicious
           Respects
           and
           Affections
           that
           pervert
           the
           Will
           ,
           or
           fair
           Appearances
           that
           deceive
           the
           Understanding
           :
           
           by
           Gifts
           or
           Guile
           ,
           Innocence
           is
           cast
           ,
           and
           Guilt
           acquitted
           :
           but
           the
           Judg
           of
           the
           World
           is
           inflexible
           to
           partiality
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           
             are
             entirely
             open
             to
             his
             sight
             .
          
           In
           the
           Act
           of
           Judgment
           he
           is
           represented
           
             sitting
             on
             a
             white
             Throne
          
           ,
           
           the
           emblem
           of
           unspotted
           Holiness
           .
        
         
           The
           Righteousness
           of
           God's
           Judicial
           Proceedings
           will
           appear
           by
           considering
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Equity
           of
           his
           Law
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           great
           and
           final
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Facts
           and
           Matter
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           produc'd
           as
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           impartiality
           of
           the
           Sentence
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           The
           Equity
           of
           the
           Law
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           last
           Judgment
           .
           This
           will
           appear
           by
           considering
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           their
           Precepts
           and
           Penalties
           ,
           annext
           to
           enforce
           the
           observation
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           Man's
           Duty
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           Judgment
           :
           for
           
             without
             the
             Law
             there
             is
             no
             Transgression
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           a
           Person
           is
           unaccountable
           for
           his
           Actions
           .
           This
           Law
           is
           composed
           of
           such
           Rules
           as
           are
           most
           becoming
           the
           wise
           and
           gracious
           Creator
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           the
           reasonable
           Creature
           to
           receive
           and
           obey
           :
           for
           they
           entirely
           agree
           and
           concenter
           in
           his
           Glory
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
           The
           Apostle
           adorns
           the
           Law
           with
           the
           most
           
           excellent
           Elogy
           ,
           
           
             't
             is
             Holy
             ,
             Just
             ,
             and
             Good.
             Holy
          
           as
           it
           enjoyns
           all
           Acts
           of
           Piety
           to
           God
           :
           the
           adoration
           of
           his
           Majesty
           resulting
           from
           his
           inexpressible
           divine
           Perfections
           ,
           the
           imitation
           of
           his
           Purity
           ,
           a
           reliance
           on
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           a
           resignation
           to
           his
           most
           wise
           Providence
           ,
           and
           a
           dutiful
           obedience
           to
           his
           Will.
           Such
           a
           sense
           of
           our
           dependance
           and
           subjection
           to
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           proper
           Character
           of
           the
           reasonable
           Creature
           ,
           as
           dignified
           above
           inanimate
           and
           mere
           sensitive
           Beings
           .
           
             The
             Law
             is
             just
          
           ,
           as
           it
           directs
           us
           how
           to
           demean
           our selves
           in
           our
           various
           Relations
           .
           Justice
           is
           the
           Cement
           of
           Societies
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           disband
           and
           fall
           into
           Confusion
           .
           And
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           virtually
           comprised
           in
           one
           Rule
           ,
           
             to
             do
             to
             others
             as
             we
             would
             they
             should
             do
             to
             us
             ,
          
           than
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           
           equal
           .
           'T
           is
           good
           to
           Man
           that
           keeps
           it
           ,
           commanding
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           influential
           upon
           his
           well-being
           here
           and
           for
           ever
           .
           It
           does
           not
           infringe
           his
           true
           Freedom
           ,
           but
           allows
           him
           unstain'd
           Delights
           ,
           and
           enjoyns
           what
           is
           proper
           to
           advance
           and
           secure
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           Felicity
           ,
           and
           Perfection
           .
           It
           forbids
           every
           thing
           that
           defiles
           and
           debases
           him
           ,
           and
           causes
           a
           degeneration
           from
           his
           native
           excellency
           .
           If
           we
           prescind
           in
           our
           thoughts
           the
           sacred
           authority
           of
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           all
           the
           Precepts
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           their
           moral
           Goodness
           ,
           deserve
           our
           esteem
           and
           choice
           ,
           and
           entire
           observation
           .
           The
           sanctified
           Mind
           approves
           them
           universally
           .
           
             I
             esteem
             all
             thy
             Precepts
             concerning
             all
             things
             to
             be
             right
             ,
          
           
           saith
           holy
           David
           .
           Nay
           ,
           in
           the
           Wicked
           there
           is
           an
           intellectual
           assent
           to
           the
           goodness
           
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           tho'
           the
           corrupt
           Will
           doth
           not
           embrace
           it
           :
           there
           are
           some
           inclinations
           and
           wishes
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           but
           controll'd
           by
           vicious
           desires
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           the
           convinced
           Sinner
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             knowest
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             approvest
             the
             things
             that
             are
             more
             excellent
             .
          
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           being
           pure
           ,
           and
           Man
           in
           a
           frail
           state
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           innumerable
           temptations
           ,
           to
           require
           perfect
           obedience
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           condemn
           him
           for
           his
           Failings
           ,
           seems
           hard
           .
           The
           Law
           lays
           a
           restraint
           upon
           all
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           forbids
           all
           fleshly
           Lusts
           ;
           this
           may
           be
           easy
           to
           separate
           Souls
           ,
           but
           for
           Men
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           always
           vigilant
           against
           the
           insinuations
           or
           attaques
           of
           Sin
           ,
           is
           impossible
           .
           Thus
           the
           Carnal
           Mind
           is
           apt
           with
           some
           colour
           ,
           to
           traduce
           
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God's
           Government
           .
           But
           it
           will
           be
           clearly
           vindicated
           ,
           by
           considering
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Law
           supposes
           Man
           in
           a
           state
           of
           integrity
           ,
           furnish'd
           with
           sufficient
           Power
           to
           comply
           with
           every
           Precept
           ,
           tho'
           free
           to
           fall
           from
           his
           Duty
           and
           Happiness
           .
           To
           command
           absolute
           Impossibilities
           ,
           is
           tyrannical
           ,
           and
           utterly
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Blessed
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           first
           Man
           wilfully
           transgrest
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           lost
           his
           Holiness
           :
           And
           Nature
           being
           poison'd
           in
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           is
           corrupt
           in
           all
           the
           descendants
           from
           him
           .
           Mankind
           was
           justly
           degraded
           in
           rebellious
           Adam
           ,
           and
           is
           destitute
           of
           spiritual
           strength
           to
           perform
           all
           that
           the
           Law
           requires
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           disability
           is
           vicious
           and
           culpable
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           no
           pretence
           
           against
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Law-giver
           .
           A
           natural
           disability
           from
           the
           want
           of
           requisite
           Faults
           is
           a
           just
           excuse
           .
           'T
           is
           no
           Fault
           that
           a
           Man
           cannot
           stop
           the
           Sun
           as
           Joshua
           did
           ,
           nor
           calm
           a
           Tempest
           as
           our
           Saviour
           did
           by
           his
           Word
           .
           But
           the
           disability
           that
           arises
           from
           a
           depraved
           disposition
           ,
           renders
           a
           Person
           more
           guilty
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           present
           Case
           .
           The
           Will
           of
           Man
           is
           disobedient
           and
           perverse
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           can
           exercise
           El●ction
           ,
           chooses
           Evil
           :
           and
           by
           custom
           in
           Sin
           becomes
           more
           hardened
           and
           obstinate
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           the
           Prophet
           charges
           the
           contumacious
           Jews
           ;
           
             Behold
             their
             Ear
             is
             uncircumcised
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             they
             cannot
             hearken
          
           .
           Were
           they
           uncapable
           of
           hearing
           the
           Divine
           Commands
           ?
           No
           ,
           
             but
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             to
             them
             a
             reproach
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             delight
             in
          
           
           it
           .
           And
           our
           Saviour
           upbraids
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           
             How
             can
             ye
             believe
             ,
             which
             receive
             Honour
             one
             of
             another
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             seek
             not
             the
             Honour
             that
             comes
             from
             God
             only
             .
          
           They
           were
           in
           high
           reputation
           for
           their
           Holiness
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           impossible
           for
           them
           in
           an
           humble
           penitent
           manner
           to
           submit
           to
           our
           Saviour
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           primary
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           was
           the
           happiness
           of
           Man
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           Duty
           ,
           and
           his
           first
           Sin
           ,
           and
           consequent
           impotence
           to
           fulfil
           it
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           own
           Fault
           .
           As
           the
           Obliquity
           of
           a
           Line
           cannot
           be
           ascrib'd
           to
           the
           strait
           Rule
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Error
           of
           the
           Hand
           that
           draws
           it
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           't
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           should
           with
           a
           terrible
           exactness
           require
           of
           Men
           unsinning
           Obedience
           upon
           the
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           taxt
           with
           unrighteousness
           .
        
         
         
           But
           God
           has
           been
           pleased
           to
           mitigate
           and
           allay
           the
           Severity
           of
           the
           Law
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           so
           that
           although
           the
           least
           breach
           of
           it
           makes
           a
           Person
           an
           Offender
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           of
           Faith
           propounds
           such
           merciful
           Conditions
           to
           the
           Guilty
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           performance
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           plead
           their
           Pardon
           seal'd
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           their
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           and
           crown'd
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           .
           We
           are
           commanded
           so
           
             to
             speak
             and
             do
          
           ,
           
           
             as
             they
             that
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Liberty
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Gospel
           is
           stiled
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           frees
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           tho'
           not
           from
           the
           obedience
           ,
           yet
           from
           the
           terrors
           and
           condemnation
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           signification
           of
           Mercy
           by
           it
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           
             Grace
             of
             God
             most
             illustriously
             appears
             .
          
        
         
         
           1.
           
           In
           that
           when
           our
           Innocence
           was
           lost
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           renovation
           of
           the
           Sinner
           by
           Repentance
           :
           to
           which
           the
           plenary
           pardon
           of
           Sin
           is
           assured
           ,
           
           
             Wash
             ye
             ,
             make
             ye
             clean
             ,
             put
             away
             the
             evil
             of
             your
             doings
             from
             before
             mine
             Eyes
             :
             Cease
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             and
             learn
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             tho'
             your
             Sins
             be
             as
             Scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             white
             as
             Snow
             ;
             tho'
             they
             be
             red
             like
             Crimson
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             white
             like
             Wooll
             .
          
           God
           will
           not
           pardon
           those
           who
           forgive
           and
           flatter
           themselves
           in
           their
           Sins
           ;
           
             but
             those
             who
             confess
             and
             forsake
             them
             ,
             shall
             find
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Sincerity
           of
           Obedience
           is
           accepted
           where
           Perfection
           is
           wanting
           .
           When
           a
           Person
           with
           consent
           of
           Heart
           and
           serious
           endeavours
           strives
           to
           obey
           the
           Holy
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           the
           exception
           of
           any
           known
           Duty
           ,
           or
           the
           indulgence
           of
           any
           Sin
           ,
           
             God
             
             will
             spare
             him
          
           ,
           
           
             as
             a
             Father
             spares
             his
             Son
             that
             serves
             him
             .
          
           'T
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Matter
           as
           the
           Allowance
           that
           makes
           Sin
           deadly
           .
           Where
           there
           is
           guile
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           severely
           imputed
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           according
           to
           some
           particular
           Acts
           of
           Sin
           ,
           but
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           Men
           will
           be
           decided
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Unfeigned
           Faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           a
           belief
           of
           the
           Truth
           and
           Goodness
           of
           his
           Promises
           ,
           as
           induces
           us
           
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             our
             Prince
             and
             Saviour
             ,
          
           as
           purifies
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Life
           ,
           will
           free
           us
           from
           Hell
           ,
           and
           entitle
           us
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           final
           Resolution
           of
           a
           Man's
           Trial
           and
           Case
           will
           be
           this
           ;
           either
           he
           has
           performed
           the
           gracious
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           
           
             be
             saved
          
           ;
           or
           rejected
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           
             be
             damned
          
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           the
           terms
           of
           Evangelical
           Justification
           ,
           tho'
           in
           themselves
           comparatively
           easy
           ,
           yet
           are
           of
           impossible
           performance
           to
           Men
           in
           their
           natural
           sinful
           state
           .
           The
           Answer
           is
           clear
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           although
           the
           
             natural
             Man
             be
             dead
             in
             Sin
             ,
          
           without
           spiritual
           strength
           to
           resolve
           and
           perform
           his
           Duty
           ,
           and
           holy
           heat
           of
           desires
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           nothing
           is
           alive
           in
           him
           but
           his
           corrupt
           Passions
           ,
           that
           are
           like
           Worms
           generated
           in
           a
           Carcase
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           Grace
           that
           is
           offered
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           enabled
           to
           perform
           the
           Conditions
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           in
           this
           the
           Gospel
           excels
           the
           Law
           :
           the
           Law
           discovers
           Sin
           ,
           but
           affords
           no
           degrees
           of
           supernatural
           Power
           to
           subdue
           it
           ,
           and
           directs
           to
           no
           means
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           
           its
           Guilt
           .
           As
           
             the
             Fire
             in
             the
             Bush
          
           discovered
           the
           Thorns
           without
           consuming
           them
           .
           But
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           true
           Spring
           of
           
             Life
             and
             Power
          
           ,
           
           is
           the
           concomitant
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           St.
           Peter
           declares
           ,
           
           
             With
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           And
           the
           Spirit
           by
           illuminating
           ,
           preventing
           ,
           and
           exciting
           Grace
           ,
           assists
           Men
           to
           repent
           and
           believe
           ;
           and
           is
           promised
           in
           rich
           and
           liberal
           supplies
           to
           all
           that
           humbly
           and
           ardently
           pray
           for
           it
           .
           This
           our
           Saviour
           assures
           to
           us
           by
           a
           most
           tender
           and
           endearing
           Comparison
           :
           
           
             If
             ye
             that
             are
             evil
             know
             how
             to
             give
             good
             things
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             your
             Heavenly
             Father
             give
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             those
             that
             ask
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           From
           hence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           from
           the
           perverseness
           of
           the
           
           Will
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           Sin
           ,
           that
           Men
           do
           not
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           never
           withdraws
           his
           gracious
           assistance
           ,
           till
           
             resisted
             ,
             grieved
          
           ,
           and
           
             quenched
             by
             them
          
           .
           It
           will
           be
           no
           excuse
           that
           Divine
           Grace
           is
           not
           conferr'd
           in
           the
           same
           eminent
           degree
           upon
           some
           as
           upon
           others
           that
           are
           converted
           :
           for
           the
           impenitent
           shall
           not
           be
           condemned
           for
           want
           of
           that
           singular
           powerful
           Grace
           that
           was
           the
           priviledg
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           but
           for
           
             receiving
             in
             vain
          
           that
           measure
           of
           common
           Grace
           that
           they
           had
           .
           If
           he
           that
           received
           
             one
             Talent
          
           had
           faithfully
           improved
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           rewarded
           with
           more
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           slothful
           and
           ingrateful
           neglect
           of
           his
           Duty
           ,
           he
           was
           justly
           deprived
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           a
           Dungeon
           of
           Horrour
           ,
           the
           Emblem
           of
           Hell.
           The
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Law
           has
           its
           full
           
           force
           upon
           impenitent
           Sinners
           ,
           with
           intollerable
           aggravations
           for
           neglecting
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           declares
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           although
           the
           Law
           publish'd
           by
           Moses
           was
           not
           communicated
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           silent
           ,
           though
           less
           perfect
           Impression
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Hearts
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           fundamental
           Precepts
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Society
           ,
           and
           Temperance
           ,
           was
           better
           known
           than
           obeyed
           by
           them
           .
           
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           endites
           them
           for
           atrocious
           Crimes
           ,
           such
           as
           natural
           Conscience
           consenting
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           severely
           forbids
           upon
           the
           pain
           of
           damnation
           .
           Thus
           't
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           
           
             who
             knowing
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             
             they
             which
             commit
             such
             things
             are
             worthy
             of
             death
             ;
             not
             only
             commit
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             have
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             do
             them
             .
          
           And
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           
             As
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             without
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             delivered
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             and
             perish
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           but
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           that
           obliged
           them
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           restrain
           themselves
           from
           Evil
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           counterpart
           was
           not
           totally
           deleted
           in
           their
           Hearts
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Although
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           Office
           ,
           and
           Benefits
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           (
           that
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           
             begetting
             of
             Faith
          
           )
           extended
           to
           all
           Nations
           ;
           yet
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           is
           so
           far
           universal
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           account
           the
           indulgent
           Providence
           of
           God
           invited
           the
           Heathens
           to
           Repentance
           .
           
           His
           renewed
           Benefits
           
           that
           sweetned
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           his
           powerful
           patience
           in
           forbearing
           so
           long
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           when
           their
           Impurities
           and
           Impieties
           were
           so
           provoking
           ,
           
           was
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           inclination
           to
           clemency
           upon
           their
           reformation
           .
           And
           for
           their
           abusing
           his
           Favours
           ,
           and
           resisting
           the
           methods
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           inexcusable
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           condemnation
           righteous
           to
           their
           own
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           next
           to
           consider
           the
           Sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           that
           enforces
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           God
           is
           not
           extream
           ,
           but
           wisely
           and
           justly
           ordained
           Eternal
           Death
           to
           be
           the
           punishment
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           This
           will
           appear
           by
           considering
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Sanction
           is
           to
           preserve
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           its
           full
           vigour
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           most
           solemn
           and
           awful
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           punishment
           must
           be
           so
           heavy
           ,
           as
           to
           overpoise
           all
           Temptations
           that
           might
           otherwise
           induce
           the
           Subjects
           to
           transgress
           its
           Precepts
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           to
           Adam
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Death
           was
           threatned
           upon
           his
           Disobedience
           ;
           and
           Fear
           as
           a
           Sentinel
           was
           planted
           in
           his
           Breast
           ,
           that
           no
           guilty
           Thought
           ,
           no
           irregular
           Desire
           ,
           no
           deceitful
           Suggestion
           should
           enter
           to
           break
           the
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           deposited
           therein
           .
           Now
           since
           notwithstanding
           the
           threatning
           ,
           Man
           was
           so
           easily
           seduc'd
           by
           the
           insinuations
           of
           the
           Tempter
           to
           break
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           disorder
           the
           Government
           of
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           such
           a
           restraint
           
           was
           not
           over-rigorous
           to
           secure
           his
           Obedience
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           what
           is
           sadly
           visible
           since
           the
           first
           Apostacy
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           in
           Mankind
           such
           a
           prodigious
           propensity
           to
           sensual
           things
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           fear
           of
           Hell
           ,
           no
           Arguments
           are
           strong
           enough
           to
           prevent
           the
           bold
           violation
           of
           the
           Divine
           Law.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           'T
           is
           consented
           to
           by
           common
           Reason
           ,
           that
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           proportion
           between
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Offence
           ,
           
           and
           the
           degrees
           of
           the
           Punishment
           .
           Justice
           takes
           the
           Scales
           into
           its
           hand
           before
           it
           takes
           the
           Sword.
           Now
           sin
           against
           God
           is
           of
           such
           an
           immense
           Guilt
           ,
           that
           an
           eternal
           Punishment
           is
           but
           equivalent
           to
           it
           .
           This
           will
           appear
           by
           considering
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Perfections
           of
           the
           Law-giver
           who
           is
           infinitely
           above
           
           us
           .
           One
           Act
           of
           Sin
           is
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           includes
           in
           it
           the
           contempt
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           before
           whom
           the
           highest
           Angels
           
             cover
             their
             Faces
          
           with
           reverence
           and
           adoration
           ,
           
           as
           unworthy
           to
           behold
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           
             cover
             their
             Feet
          
           as
           unworthy
           that
           he
           should
           behold
           them
           :
           the
           contradiction
           of
           his
           Holiness
           that
           is
           his
           peculiar
           Glory
           :
           the
           denial
           of
           his
           Omniscience
           and
           Omnipresence
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           confin'd
           to
           the
           superior
           World
           ,
           
           and
           busy
           in
           regulating
           the
           harmonious
           order
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           discern
           and
           observe
           what
           is
           done
           below
           :
           the
           defiance
           of
           his
           Eternal
           Power
           ,
           and
           
             provoking
             him
             to
             jealousy
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             stronger
             than
             he
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           Obligations
           of
           the
           reasonable
           Creatures
           to
           obey
           his
           Commands
           ,
           the
           guilt
           
           of
           Sin
           rises
           prodigiously
           .
           They
           were
           made
           by
           his
           Power
           with
           this
           special
           character
           of
           Excellency
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Image
           :
           they
           were
           happy
           in
           his
           Love
           :
           they
           were
           endowed
           with
           intellectual
           Faculties
           capable
           to
           understand
           and
           consider
           their
           Obligations
           to
           their
           bountiful
           Lord.
           From
           hence
           it
           appears
           that
           Sin
           is
           the
           most
           unnatural
           Rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           there
           is
           a
           concurrence
           of
           Impiety
           ,
           Ingratitude
           ,
           Perfidiousness
           ,
           and
           whatever
           may
           inhance
           a
           Crime
           to
           an
           excess
           of
           Wickedness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           meanness
           of
           the
           Motives
           that
           induce
           Men
           to
           prefer
           the
           pleasing
           their
           depraved
           Appetites
           before
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Sacred
           Will
           ,
           extreamly
           aggravates
           the
           Offence
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           a
           convincing
           Instance
           in
           the
           first
           Sin
           committed
           upon
           Earth
           .
           Deceitful
           
           Curiosity
           ,
           flattering
           Pride
           ,
           a
           secret
           pleasure
           of
           acting
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Will
           ,
           join'd
           with
           the
           low
           attractives
           of
           sence
           ,
           blinded
           and
           transported
           Adam
           to
           eat
           the
           Mortal
           Fruit
           ,
           against
           the
           express
           Command
           of
           God.
           And
           ever
           since
           ,
           the
           vanishing
           shadows
           of
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Gain
           ,
           or
           Pleasure
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           perswasives
           to
           Sin.
           And
           what
           can
           be
           more
           provoking
           ,
           than
           for
           a
           Trifle
           to
           transgress
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           equally
           despise
           his
           Favour
           and
           Displeasure
           ?
           Can
           any
           punishment
           less
           than
           Eternal
           expiate
           such
           Impieties
           ?
           The
           Rules
           of
           Humane
           Justice
           may
           discover
           to
           us
           the
           Equity
           of
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           .
           'T
           is
           ordained
           by
           the
           wisest
           States
           ,
           that
           many
           Crimes
           which
           may
           be
           done
           in
           a
           few
           minutes
           ,
           shall
           be
           punish'd
           with
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           Offender
           be
           deprived
           of
           
           his
           natural
           Life
           for
           ever
           :
           And
           is
           it
           not
           most
           just
           that
           Treason
           against
           the
           
             Great
             and
             Immortal
             King
          
           ,
           should
           be
           revenged
           with
           Everlasting
           Death
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           which
           farther
           clears
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           in
           punishing
           Sin
           with
           Hell
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           God
           by
           his
           infallible
           Promise
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           sincerely
           and
           uniformly
           obey
           him
           ,
           shall
           be
           rewarded
           with
           Heaven
           for
           ever
           :
           a
           Blessedness
           most
           worthy
           the
           greatness
           and
           love
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           to
           bestow
           upon
           his
           Servants
           :
           a
           Blessedness
           that
           surpasses
           our
           most
           comprehensive
           Thoughts
           .
           Now
           if
           Everlasting
           Glory
           be
           despised
           ,
           what
           remains
           but
           endless
           Misery
           to
           be
           the
           Sinner's
           Portion
           ?
           The
           Consequence
           is
           remediless
           .
           If
           Sin
           with
           an
           eternal
           Hell
           in
           its
           Retinue
           be
           chosen
           and
           embrac'd
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           
           equal
           that
           the
           rational
           Creature
           should
           inherit
           his
           own
           choice
           ?
           How
           just
           is
           it
           that
           those
           who
           are
           the
           Slaves
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           maintain
           his
           Party
           here
           ,
           should
           have
           their
           recompence
           with
           him
           for
           ever
           ?
           That
           those
           who
           
             now
             say
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             depart
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             desire
             not
             the
             knowledg
             of
             thy
             Ways
             ,
          
           should
           hear
           the
           Dreadful
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             into
             everlasting
             Fire
             ?
          
           As
           there
           will
           be
           no
           vain-boasting
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           Reward
           is
           the
           Gift
           of
           pure
           Bounty
           ;
           so
           there
           will
           be
           no
           righteous
           Complaint
           against
           God
           in
           Hell
           ,
           where
           the
           Punishment
           is
           inflicted
           by
           powerful
           Justice
           .
           He
           that
           voluntarily
           sins
           ,
           by
           consequence
           chuses
           the
           Punishment
           due
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           estimation
           of
           an
           Offence
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           disposition
           of
           him
           that
           does
           it
           .
           When
           
           't
           is
           done
           with
           pleasure
           and
           obstinacy
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           Favour
           .
           Now
           final
           impenitence
           alone
           makes
           Sin
           actually
           and
           eternally
           damning
           to
           the
           Sinner
           .
           Those
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           gracious
           Means
           ,
           live
           continually
           in
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           those
           that
           impenitently
           die
           in
           their
           Sins
           ,
           those
           that
           desire
           to
           live
           here
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           their
           sweet
           Sins
           ;
           those
           that
           are
           so
           hardned
           and
           naturaliz'd
           in
           their
           Vices
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           revived
           and
           brought
           again
           into
           this
           World
           of
           Temptations
           ,
           would
           certainly
           return
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Sin
           ;
           is
           it
           not
           righteous
           that
           their
           incorrigible
           obstinacy
           should
           be
           punish'd
           for
           ever
           ?
           
           Is
           it
           not
           just
           that
           those
           who
           would
           continue
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           Sin
           ,
           should
           forfeit
           all
           their
           claim
           to
           the
           Divine
           Mercy
           ?
           
           For
           if
           we
           consider
           them
           as
           unrepentant
           and
           irreclaimable
           from
           their
           Wickedness
           ,
           there
           are
           in
           them
           the
           just
           provocations
           and
           true
           causes
           of
           God's
           final
           rejection
           and
           hatred
           :
           and
           if
           we
           consider
           God
           as
           revealed
           in
           his
           Word
           and
           Works
           ,
           his
           essential
           Properties
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Purity
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           necessarily
           work
           upon
           such
           Objects
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           .
           How
           zealous
           an
           indignation
           did
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           express
           against
           the
           obdurate
           Pharisees
           ?
           
             You
             Serpents
             ,
             you
             Generation
             of
             Vipers
             ,
             how
             should
             you
             escape
             the
             damnation
             of
             Hell
             ?
          
           
           They
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           the
           equal
           Expressions
           of
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Power
           ,
           resisted
           his
           Authority
           ,
           blasphemed
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           slighted
           his
           Salvation
           .
           Now
           tho'
           other
           Sins
           are
           of
           an
           inferior
           Nature
           ,
           and
           weaker
           Evidence
           ,
           
           yet
           Obstinacy
           added
           to
           them
           ,
           makes
           a
           Person
           unworthy
           and
           uncapable
           of
           Mercy
           .
           From
           hence
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           Damned
           is
           without
           Redemption
           ,
           without
           Hope
           ,
           without
           Allay
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           consider
           the
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Facts
           that
           is
           produc'd
           as
           the
           Reason
           of
           that
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           The
           temper
           of
           Divine
           Justice
           is
           very
           observable
           in
           the
           particular
           Judgments
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           .
           In
           the
           first
           process
           of
           Justice
           on
           Earth
           ,
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           God
           made
           the
           enquiry
           of
           Adam
           ,
           
           
             Hast
             thou
             eaten
             of
             the
             Tree
             whereof
             I
             commanded
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             eat
             ?
          
           and
           by
           palpable
           Evidence
           convinc'd
           him
           before
           he
           condemn'd
           him
           .
           Thus
           before
           the
           fiery
           Vengeance
           upon
           
           the
           wicked
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Memory
           of
           which
           will
           never
           be
           extinguish'd
           ;
           The
           Lord
           said
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           
           
             Because
             the
             Cry
             of
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             because
             their
             Sin
             is
             grievous
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             down
             now
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             they
             have
             done
             according
             to
             the
             Cry
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             come
             up
             unto
             me
             :
          
           viz.
           whether
           they
           were
           so
           numerously
           and
           excessively
           wicked
           :
           
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             know
             .
          
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           incarnate
           himself
           in
           Man's
           Expression
           ,
           to
           declare
           more
           sensibly
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           punishes
           with
           precipitation
           ,
           but
           after
           an
           equal
           trial
           of
           the
           Cause
           .
           Thus
           we
           read
           of
           that
           prophane
           King
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
             Belshazzer
          
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             weighed
             in
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             found
             wanting
             ,
          
           before
           he
           was
           sentenc'd
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Life
           .
           And
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Antichristian
           State
           is
           attended
           with
           solemn
           
           Halelujahs
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           that
           Judgment
           .
           
           And
           in
           the
           last
           Day
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God's
           Proceedings
           shall
           be
           universally
           manifest
           and
           magnified
           .
           
           'T
           is
           therefore
           called
           
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God.
          
           Now
           in
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           informs
           us
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           Men
           shall
           be
           brought
           in
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           
           
             even
             every
             secret
             thing
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             That
             we
             must
             all
             appear
             before
             the
             Judgment-Seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             may
             receive
             the
             things
             done
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           All
           Sins
           ,
           whether
           secret
           or
           openly
           visible
           ,
           shall
           be
           accounted
           for
           .
           Those
           Sins
           that
           have
           been
           acted
           in
           the
           most
           secret
           Retirement
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           eye
           of
           Man
           could
           take
           cognizance
           of
           them
           ;
           
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Sins
           of
           the
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           ,
           of
           which
           Satan
           could
           not
           accuse
           Men
           ,
           when
           the
           inward
           Fire
           of
           Lust
           or
           Malice
           is
           not
           discovered
           by
           the
           least
           smoke
           or
           sparkles
           ,
           by
           no
           expressions
           ,
           all
           those
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           Judgment
           :
           
           
             God
             will
             judg
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Men
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           The
           sins
           of
           Omission
           of
           our
           Duty
           that
           are
           so
           numerous
           ,
           from
           carelesness
           and
           diversions
           ,
           from
           slothfulness
           and
           delays
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           so
           little
           affect
           us
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           more
           sensible
           of
           what
           we
           do
           ,
           than
           of
           what
           we
           have
           not
           done
           ;
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           these
           shall
           then
           be
           heavily
           charged
           on
           the
           Conscience
           of
           the
           Sinner
           .
           The
           neglect
           of
           improving
           all
           the
           Means
           ,
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           Opportunities
           of
           doing
           or
           receiving
           Good
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           great
           part
           of
           that
           Judgment
           .
           The
           Lord
           called
           his
           Servants
           to
           
           an
           account
           for
           the
           Talent
           committed
           to
           their
           trust
           ,
           and
           required
           profit
           in
           proportion
           to
           their
           number
           and
           worth
           .
        
         
           All
           sins
           of
           Commission
           in
           Youth
           and
           Age
           ,
           whether
           
             gross
             Sensuality
             ,
             as
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
          
           
           
             Revellings
             ,
             Banquetings
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Idolatries
             ,
             and
             all
             excess
             of
             Riot
             ,
             shall
             be
             accounted
             for
             to
             him
             who
             is
             ready
             to
             judg
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             :
          
           or
           acts
           of
           unrighteous-to
           others
           .
           
           
             He
             that
             doth
             wrong
             ,
             shall
             receive
             according
             to
             the
             wrong
             he
             has
             done
             .
          
           And
           sins
           of
           a
           lesser
           guilt
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           most
           are
           not
           touch'd
           with
           grief
           or
           shame
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           produc'd
           in
           Judgment
           .
           All
           the
           sins
           of
           our
           words
           ,
           so
           easily
           committed
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           easily
           observed
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           called
           to
           a
           heavy
           remembrance
           .
           The
           Judg
           himself
           tells
           us
           ;
           
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             every
             idle
             word
             that
             Men
             shall
             
             speak
             ,
             they
             shall
             give
             account
             thereof
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             .
          
           And
           if
           vain
           words
           ,
           the
           Signs
           and
           immediate
           Effects
           of
           a
           vain
           Mind
           ,
           shall
           sadly
           encrease
           our
           Accounts
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           all
           the
           contentious
           ,
           fierce
           and
           revengeful
           words
           ,
           the
           detracting
           ,
           false
           ,
           contumelious
           and
           injurious
           words
           ,
           the
           impure
           ,
           filthy
           ,
           and
           contagious
           words
           ,
           the
           prophane
           ,
           blasphemous
           ,
           and
           impious
           words
           that
           
             flow
             from
             the
             evil
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Heart
             ?
          
           O
           their
           dreadful
           number
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           weight
           !
        
         
           And
           all
           the
           Aggravations
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           Mens
           Sins
           ,
           that
           raise
           their
           Guilt
           to
           such
           fearful
           heights
           ,
           shall
           be
           enumerated
           in
           order
           to
           Judgment
           .
           For
           thus
           't
           was
           foretold
           ;
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             with
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             execute
             Judgment
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             all
             that
             are
             ungodly
             among
             
             them
             ,
             of
             all
             their
             ungodly
             Deeds
             which
             they
             have
             ungodly
             committed
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             hard
             Speeches
             which
             ungodly
             Sinners
             have
             spoken
             against
             him
             .
          
           And
           all
           the
           good
           Works
           of
           the
           Saints
           shall
           then
           be
           remembred
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           least
           work
           of
           Piety
           ,
           the
           
             giving
             of
             two
             Mites
             to
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Temple
          
           ;
           
           and
           the
           least
           work
           of
           Charity
           ,
           
           the
           
             giving
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             Water
             to
             a
             Disciple
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Relation
           unto
           Christ.
           All
           their
           secret
           Graces
           and
           Duties
           shall
           then
           be
           rewarded
           .
        
         
           The
           manner
           of
           this
           Judicial
           Evidence
           is
           set
           forth
           to
           us
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           
             the
             opening
             the
             Books
          
           ;
           congruously
           to
           proceedings
           in
           humane
           Judgment
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Information
           and
           Charge
           is
           produc'd
           from
           Writings
           for
           the
           conviction
           of
           the
           Accused
           .
           Thus
           it
           was
           represented
           to
           St.
           John
           in
           a
           
           Vision
           ;
           
           
             I
             saw
             the
             Dead
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Books
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             Dead
             were
             judged
             out
             of
             the
             things
             that
             were
             written
             in
             the
             Books
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Books
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           shall
           then
           be
           open'd
           in
           all
           the
           Injunctions
           and
           Prohibitions
           ,
           and
           our
           Lives
           compar'd
           with
           them
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           told
           the
           Jews
           ,
           
           
             Do
             not
             think
             that
             I
             will
             accuse
             you
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             that
             accuseth
             you
             ,
             even
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             in
             whom
             you
             trust
             :
             not
             the
             Person
             ,
             but
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           .
           And
           he
           denounced
           against
           those
           that
           reject
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           
           the
           
             Word
             that
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             judg
             them
             in
             the
             last
             Day
             .
          
           The
           Law
           is
           the
           exact
           Transcript
           of
           God's
           Sacred
           Will
           ,
           the
           natural
           and
           immutable
           Rule
           of
           Righteousness
           ;
           't
           is
           pure
           ,
           forbids
           all
           Sin
           ,
           and
           enjoyns
           
           universal
           Holiness
           ;
           't
           is
           Spiritual
           ,
           requires
           not
           only
           a
           conformity
           in
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           but
           inward
           sanctity
           in
           mind
           and
           heart
           :
           for
           the
           Soul
           is
           the
           principal
           part
           of
           Man
           ,
           entirely
           open
           to
           God's
           Eye
           ,
           the
           Maker
           and
           Judg
           of
           it
           .
           And
           the
           most
           enlightned
           Saints
           have
           but
           an
           imperfect
           knowledg
           of
           it
           here
           .
           This
           made
           Holy
           David
           ,
           after
           his
           meditation
           upon
           its
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           to
           cry
           out
           in
           an
           Agony
           ,
           
             Who
             can
             understand
             his
             Errors
             !
             cleanse
             thou
             me
             from
             secret
             sins
             .
          
           
           This
           when
           opend
           in
           its
           spiritual
           and
           comprehensive
           Nature
           ,
           by
           a
           wise
           and
           zealous
           Preacher
           ,
           darts
           a
           Light
           into
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           discovers
           many
           secret
           Sins
           ,
           that
           like
           so
           many
           Serpents
           were
           still
           and
           quiet
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           suddain
           breaking
           in
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           fly
           upon
           the
           Sinner
           ,
           and
           torment
           
           him
           with
           their
           mortal
           Stings
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Law-giver
           himself
           shall
           expound
           the
           Law
           in
           its
           full
           extent
           and
           perfection
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           all
           the
           Duties
           it
           commands
           ,
           and
           Sins
           it
           forbids
           ,
           how
           guilty
           will
           Men
           appear
           ?
           how
           unable
           to
           answer
           one
           Article
           of
           a
           thousand
           charg'd
           upon
           them
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Omniscience
           of
           God
           will
           give
           most
           convincing
           Evidence
           of
           all
           our
           Works
           .
           
             All
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             open
             to
             his
             Eyes
             ,
          
           
           
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             in
             Judgment
             .
          
           The
           Psalmist
           declares
           the
           infinite
           perspicacity
           of
           his
           sight
           :
           
             The
             Darkness
             hides
             not
             from
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             the
             Night
             shines
             as
             the
             Day
             .
          
           As
           his
           Light
           and
           transcendent
           Brightness
           is
           invisible
           to
           us
           ,
           
           so
           our
           thickest
           darkness
           is
           visible
           to
           him
           .
           We
           cannot
           see
           things
           in
           the
           
           Night
           ,
           because
           it
           hinders
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           Rays
           ,
           that
           insinuate
           into
           the
           Eye
           and
           causes
           sight
           :
           but
           the
           Eyes
           of
           our
           Judg
           are
           like
           
             a
             flame
             of
             Fire
          
           ,
           
           dispelling
           all
           darkness
           .
           From
           his
           Throne
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           his
           piercing
           Eye
           sees
           through
           all
           the
           concealments
           of
           Mens
           Sins
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             set
             our
             Iniquities
             before
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             our
             secret
             Sins
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             thy
             Countenance
             .
          
           He
           discovered
           the
           Sacrilege
           of
           Achan
           ,
           the
           Lie
           of
           Gehazi
           ,
           the
           Deceit
           of
           Ananias
           .
           Saul's
           disobedience
           in
           sparing
           the
           Amalekites
           devoted
           to
           destruction
           ,
           
           had
           the
           colourable
           pretence
           of
           Piety
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           was
           laid
           on
           the
           Altar
           .
           
           And
           
           David's
           Murder
           of
           Uriah
           was
           imputed
           to
           the
           chance
           of
           War
           as
           a
           sufficient
           excuse
           .
           But
           tho'
           they
           might
           have
           deceived
           others
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           deceive
           God.
           He
           is
           intimately
           present
           
           with
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           are
           unsearchable
           to
           the
           most
           discerning
           Angels
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           knows
           all
           their
           most
           secret
           Designs
           and
           Desires
           .
           The
           Pharisees
           in
           whom
           Pride
           was
           the
           first
           Property
           ,
           and
           Hypocrisy
           a
           second
           Nature
           ,
           could
           not
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           saintly
           shews
           ,
           impose
           upon
           our
           Saviour
           :
           
             for
             he
             knew
             what
             was
             in
             Man.
          
           
           He
           discover'd
           their
           Alms
           to
           be
           not
           the
           effect
           of
           Charity
           but
           Ostentation
           ,
           
           and
           their
           specious
           Acts
           of
           Devotion
           to
           be
           a
           train
           to
           surprise
           some
           rich
           Prey
           .
           
        
         
           And
           this
           Divine
           Knowledg
           of
           Men
           and
           their
           Actions
           is
           in
           order
           to
           Judgment
           .
           Thus
           the
           wise
           King
           declares
           ,
           
           
             Doth
             not
             he
             that
             ponders
             the
             Heart
             consider
             it
             ?
             and
             he
             that
             keepeth
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             doth
             not
             he
             know
             it
             ?
             And
             shall
             not
             he
             render
             to
             every
             Man
             according
             to
             his
             Works
             ?
          
           And
           God
           himself
           testifies
           ,
           
           
             I
             the
             
             Lord
             search
             the
             Heart
             ,
             even
             to
             give
             to
             every
             Man
             according
             to
             his
             Works
             .
          
           For
           this
           Reason
           he
           is
           said
           to
           keep
           a
           Register
           of
           Mens
           Sins
           .
           Thus
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           impure
           Idolatries
           of
           the
           Jews
           ;
           
             Behold
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             before
             me
             ,
          
           
           to
           signify
           his
           exact
           and
           actual
           knowledg
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             keep
             silence
             ,
             but
             will
             recompense
             ,
             even
             recompense
             into
             their
             Bosoms
             .
          
           And
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           he
           will
           declare
           his
           Knowledg
           of
           their
           Sins
           before
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           secret
           shall
           be
           made
           evident
           ,
           as
           if
           written
           in
           their
           Foreheads
           in
           the
           most
           plain
           and
           legible
           Characters
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Saints
           shall
           then
           be
           revealed
           by
           the
           Judg.
           *
           Their
           greatest
           Excelcellencies
           are
           invisible
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Men
           :
           the
           sanctity
           of
           their
           Aims
           and
           Affections
           ,
           which
           gives
           Life
           and
           Value
           to
           all
           the
           Acts
           
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           their
           secret
           Duties
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sincerity
           and
           ardency
           of
           their
           Souls
           is
           most
           exprest
           ,
           are
           only
           known
           to
           God.
           And
           such
           is
           the
           excellent
           humility
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           they
           are
           enrich'd
           ,
           and
           abound
           with
           the
           gracious
           influences
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           less
           they
           discover
           to
           the
           World
           :
           as
           the
           Celestial
           Bodies
           ,
           when
           in
           nearest
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           most
           fill'd
           with
           his
           Light
           ,
           are
           least
           in
           appearance
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           
           But
           there
           is
           a
           
             Book
             of
             Remembrance
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thought
             upon
             his
             Name
             .
             And
             they
             shall
             be
             mine
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             when
             I
             make
             up
             my
             Jewels
             :
             and
             I
             will
             spare
             them
             as
             a
             Man
             spares
             his
             Son
             that
             serves
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           Conscience
           of
           every
           Man
           shall
           then
           be
           open'd
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           accusing
           or
           excusing
           testimony
           of
           all
           things
           :
           
           for
           these
           Acts
           of
           Conscience
           in
           the
           present
           Life
           ,
           have
           a
           final
           respect
           to
           God's
           Tribunal
           .
           And
           tho
           the
           Accounts
           are
           so
           vast
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           an
           exact
           agreement
           between
           the
           Books
           of
           God's
           Omniscience
           and
           of
           Conscience
           in
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Judgment
          
           .
           Now
           indeed
           the
           Conscience
           of
           Man
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           inquisitive
           and
           diligent
           in
           examining
           and
           revising
           his
           Ways
           ,
           is
           unable
           to
           take
           a
           just
           account
           of
           his
           Sins
           .
           As
           one
           that
           would
           tell
           the
           first
           appearing
           Stars
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           before
           he
           can
           reckon
           them
           others
           appear
           and
           confound
           his
           Memory
           with
           their
           number
           :
           so
           when
           Conscience
           is
           seriously
           intent
           in
           reflecting
           upon
           it self
           ,
           before
           it
           
           can
           reckon
           up
           the
           Sins
           committed
           against
           one
           Command
           ,
           innumerable
           others
           appear
           .
           This
           made
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           upon
           the
           survey
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           break
           forth
           in
           amazement
           and
           perplexity
           ;
           
             Mine
             Iniquities
             are
             more
             than
             the
             Hairs
             upon
             my
             Head
             ,
          
           
           
             therefore
             my
             Heart
             fails
             me
          
           .
           But
           it
           will
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Miracles
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           to
           enlarge
           the
           view
           of
           Conscience
           to
           all
           their
           Sins
           .
           And
           O
           the
           formidable
           spectacle
           ,
           when
           Conscience
           enlightned
           by
           a
           Beam
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           shall
           present
           to
           a
           Sinner
           in
           one
           view
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           whole
           Life
           !
           Now
           Conscience
           is
           a
           Notary
           in
           every
           Man's
           Bosom
           ;
           and
           tho
           't
           is
           not
           always
           vocal
           ,
           yet
           writes
           down
           their
           Actions
           .
           
             The
             Sin
             of
          
           Judah
           
             is
             written
             with
             a
             Pen
             of
          
           Iron
           ,
           
           
             and
             with
             a
             point
             of
             a
             Diamond
             't
             is
             graven
             upon
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           But
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           
           compell'd
           to
           give
           a
           full
           Charge
           against
           the
           Guilty
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           an
           infallible
           presage
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           when
           Conscience
           turns
           the
           point
           against
           the
           Brest
           of
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           and
           enforces
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           by
           a
           secret
           instigation
           to
           accuse
           the
           Person
           .
           And
           this
           Information
           of
           Conscience
           at
           the
           last
           will
           make
           the
           Sinner
           speechless
           :
           for
           the
           Book
           of
           Accounts
           with
           Divine
           Justice
           ,
           was
           always
           in
           his
           own
           keeping
           ;
           and
           what-ever
           is
           recorded
           there
           ,
           was
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           And
           how
           will
           those
           hardned
           Sinners
           that
           now
           kick
           against
           the
           Pricks
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           repel
           its
           strong
           and
           quick
           Accusations
           before
           that
           terrible
           Tribunal
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Other
           numerous
           Witnesses
           will
           appear
           to
           finish
           the
           process
           of
           that
           Day
           .
           Not
           as
           if
           God
           ,
           
           that
           knows
           all
           things
           ,
           wants
           information
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           publick
           conviction
           of
           the
           Wicked
           .
        
         
           Satan
           will
           then
           bring
           a
           bloody
           Charge
           against
           them
           .
           Such
           is
           his
           Malignity
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Complainer
           of
           God
           to
           Man
           ,
           and
           by
           calumniating
           the
           Blessed
           Creator
           ,
           seduc'd
           our
           first
           Parents
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           the
           Accuser
           of
           Men
           to
           God.
           He
           is
           stiled
           the
           
             Accuser
             of
             the
             Brethren
             before
             God
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           
           Sometimes
           falsly
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           taxed
           Job
           ,
           that
           his
           Piety
           was
           mercenary
           ;
           and
           often
           truly
           to
           provoke
           the
           Divine
           Displeasure
           .
           But
           tho
           his
           Charge
           be
           just
           against
           them
           as
           Sinners
           ,
           yet
           as
           Penitent
           Sinners
           they
           are
           absolved
           by
           the
           Judg
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           .
           This
           we
           have
           represented
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Zechary
           ,
           
           Joshua
           
             the
             High
             Priest
          
           ,
           a
           Type
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             standing
             before
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             Satan
             standing
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             accuse
             him
          
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           the
           place
           of
           Accusers
           .
           But
           Christ
           the
           Blessed
           Reconciler
           interposed
           .
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             Satan
             ,
             the
             Lord
             rebuke
             thee
             ,
             O
             Satan
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             that
             hath
             chosen
          
           Jerusalem
           
             rebuke
             thee
          
           .
           But
           he
           will
           principally
           act
           the
           part
           of
           an
           Accuser
           at
           the
           Last
           Judgment
           .
           This
           is
           intimated
           in
           that
           fearful
           imprecation
           ,
           
             Let
             Satan
             stand
             at
             his
             right
             hand
          
           ;
           
           
             When
             he
             is
             judged
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             condemned
             .
          
           He
           is
           now
           an
           active
           watchful
           Spirit
           ,
           whose
           Diligence
           is
           equal
           to
           his
           Malice
           ,
           and
           by
           glittering
           Snares
           ,
           or
           violent
           Temptations
           ,
           draws
           Men
           to
           sin
           .
           But
           then
           he
           will
           be
           their
           most
           bitter
           Accuser
           ,
           not
           from
           zeal
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           pure
           Malignity
           .
           Then
           he
           will
           aggravate
           their
           Crimes
           by
           the
           most
           killing
           Circumstances
           ;
           tho
           in
           accusing
           
           them
           he
           endites
           himself
           ,
           their
           sins
           being
           usually
           done
           by
           his
           sollicitations
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Wicked
           themselves
           will
           accuse
           one
           another
           .
           In
           this
           World
           Fellow-sinners
           usually
           conceal
           one
           anothers
           Wickedness
           ,
           restrain'd
           by
           their
           own
           obnoxiousness
           .
           But
           then
           all
           that
           have
           been
           jointly
           engaged
           in
           the
           commission
           of
           Sin
           ,
           will
           impeach
           each
           other
           .
           The
           voluptuous
           Sinners
           that
           have
           excited
           one
           another
           to
           Lust
           or
           Luxury
           ;
           
           
             Come
             let
             us
             take
             our
             fill
             of
             Love
             till
             the
             Morning
             :
             Come
             ,
             I
             will
             fetch
             Wine
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             we
             will
             fill
             our selves
             with
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             for
             to
             morrow
             shall
             be
             as
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             abundant
             :
          
           All
           the
           Charming
           Companions
           and
           Associates
           will
           with
           fierceness
           charge
           one
           another
           .
           And
           the
           malicious
           cruel
           Sinners
           that
           say
           ,
           
           
             Come
             let
             us
             lay
             wait
             for
             
             Blood
             ,
             let
             us
             swallow
             them
             up
             quick
             as
             the
             Grave
             ,
          
           will
           then
           like
           enraged
           Furies
           fly
           upon
           one
           another
           .
           In
           all
           Sins
           of
           Combination
           ,
           the
           inferior
           Instruments
           will
           accuse
           their
           Directors
           for
           their
           pernicious
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           the
           Directors
           will
           accuse
           the
           Instruments
           for
           their
           wicked
           Compliance
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           the
           Holy
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Instructions
           ,
           Counsels
           ,
           Admonitions
           ,
           Examples
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           the
           World
           better
           ;
           especially
           those
           who
           by
           their
           Place
           and
           Relation
           were
           more
           concerned
           ,
           and
           more
           zealously
           &
           compassionately
           urged
           and
           perswaded
           those
           under
           their
           Care
           to
           reform
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           save
           their
           Souls
           ,
           will
           give
           a
           heavy
           Testimony
           against
           them
           .
           Indeed
           the
           very
           presence
           of
           the
           Saints
           will
           upbraid
           the
           
           Wicked
           ,
           for
           their
           resisting
           all
           the
           warming
           ,
           melting
           Intreaties
           ,
           all
           the
           grave
           and
           serious
           Reproofs
           ,
           all
           the
           tender
           earnest
           Expostulations
           ,
           that
           were
           ineffectual
           by
           the
           hardness
           of
           their
           Hearts
           .
        
         
           Briefly
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           attributes
           to
           the
           Signs
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           Mens
           sins
           ,
           a
           vocal
           Evidence
           against
           them
           .
           Thus
           the
           Prophet
           speaking
           of
           the
           House
           built
           by
           Rapine
           and
           Extortion
           ,
           
             The
             Stones
             of
             the
             Wall
             cry
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Beams
             answer
             them
          
           ;
           and
           with
           concurrent
           testimony
           accuse
           the
           unrighteous
           Builder
           .
           And
           
             St.
             James
          
           declares
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Wages
             of
             the
             Hireling
             ,
             kept
             back
             by
             fraud
             ,
          
           
           
             cry
             against
             the
             Oppressor
             .
             And
             the
             rust
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             treasured
             up
             ,
             is
             a
             Witness
             against
             the
             Covetous
             .
          
           And
           this
           by
           the
           recognition
           of
           Conscience
           will
           be
           a
           Memorial
           against
           them
           hereafter
           .
        
         
         
           To
           what
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           this
           kinde
           of
           Evidence
           of
           Mens
           sins
           ,
           I
           shall
           add
           a
           useful
           Representation
           fram'd
           by
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           to
           signify
           that
           wickedness
           ,
           how
           secretly
           soever
           committed
           ,
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           light
           in
           Judgment
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           very
           guilty
           Wretch
           ,
           was
           after
           Death
           arraigned
           before
           one
           of
           the
           severe
           Judges
           below
           .
           And
           at
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           because
           his
           atrocious
           Crimes
           were
           done
           in
           secret
           ,
           he
           stood
           upon
           his
           defence
           ,
           denying
           all
           .
           The
           Judg
           commanded
           his
           Lamp
           to
           be
           produc'd
           ,
           that
           was
           an
           Eye
           Witness
           of
           his
           Wickedness
           .
           The
           Lamp
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           being
           demanded
           what
           it
           knew
           of
           him
           ,
           answered
           with
           a
           sigh
           ,
           Would
           I
           had
           been
           conscious
           of
           nothing
           ,
           for
           even
           now
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Villanies
           makes
           me
           tremble
           .
           I
           wish
           
           my
           Light
           had
           been
           extinguish'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Oil
           that
           maintained
           ,
           had
           quench'd
           it
           .
           But
           I
           burnt
           with
           disdain
           ,
           and
           cast
           about
           some
           Sparks
           to
           fire
           his
           impure
           Bed
           ,
           and
           was
           grieved
           that
           my
           little
           Flame
           was
           so
           weak
           as
           not
           to
           consume
           it
           .
           I
           said
           within
           my self
           ,
           If
           the
           Sun
           saw
           these
           Villanies
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           eclips'd
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           World
           in
           Darkness
           .
           But
           I
           now
           perceive
           why
           I
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           Light
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           secret
           Spy
           of
           his
           Uncleanness
           ,
           his
           Thefts
           and
           Cruelties
           ,
           I
           might
           reveal
           them
           .
           But
           we
           that
           are
           enlightned
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           God
           is
           Omnipresent
           ,
           and
           that
           what-ever
           Sin
           is
           done
           ,
           tho'
           in
           the
           deepest
           and
           darkest
           recess
           ,
           is
           manifest
           to
           him
           ,
           ‖
           have
           no
           need
           of
           
           Lucian's
           Lamp
           to
           make
           our
           Judg
           to
           be
           feared
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           impartiality
           of
           the
           
           Sentence
           will
           make
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           conspicuous
           before
           the
           whole
           World.
           This
           consists
           in
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           will
           be
           no
           distinction
           of
           Persons
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           will
           be
           a
           distinction
           of
           Causes
           in
           that
           Judgment
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           their
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Sentence
           will
           pass
           upon
           all
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           will
           be
           no
           distinction
           of
           Persons
           .
           In
           Humane
           Courts
           ,
           the
           Judges
           sometimes
           extend
           and
           amplify
           ,
           sometimes
           contract
           or
           smother
           the
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           rigorous
           or
           favourable
           in
           their
           Sentence
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           byast
           towards
           the
           Persons
           before
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Righteous
           Judg
           of
           the
           World
           is
           uncapable
           of
           being
           inclin'd
           to
           favour
           or
           severity
           upon
           such
           base
           Motives
           .
           This
           is
           frequently
           declared
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           possess
           us
           
           with
           his
           Fear
           .
           
             If
             ye
             call
             upon
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             without
             respect
             of
             Persons
             judges
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Work
             ,
          
           
           
             pass
             the
             time
             of
             your
             sojourning
             here
             in
             fear
             .
          
           No
           spiritual
           Priviledges
           upon
           which
           Men
           are
           so
           apt
           to
           presume
           ,
           viz.
           that
           they
           are
           Members
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           enrich'd
           with
           excellent
           Gifts
           ;
           that
           they
           enjoy
           the
           Ordinances
           in
           their
           purest
           Administration
           ,
           will
           availe
           them
           without
           real
           Holiness
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           lives
           .
           The
           being
           united
           to
           Societies
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           Profession
           ,
           of
           strictest
           Purity
           ,
           and
           sublime
           Devotion
           ,
           does
           no
           more
           prove
           one
           to
           be
           a
           real
           Saint
           ,
           than
           the
           being
           of
           an
           eminent
           Company
           of
           Merchants
           proves
           one
           to
           be
           a
           rich
           Citizen
           .
           
             Those
             that
             bow
             the
             Knee
             and
             not
             the
             Heart
             in
             faithful
             Reverence
             ,
             that
             give
             the
             empty
             title
             of
             Lord
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             without
             the
             tribute
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             will
             be
             rejected
             by
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Many
             shall
             say
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             we
             have
             prophesied
             in
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             done
             many
             wonderous
             works
             .
             Then
             will
             the
             Judg
             say
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             :
             Depart
             from
             me
             ye
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             .
          
           No
           degrees
           of
           Civil
           Greatness
           will
           be
           of
           any
           moment
           and
           advantage
           in
           that
           day
           .
           St.
           John
           testifies
           ,
           
             I
             saw
             the
             Dead
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
          
           in
           an
           equal
           Line
           ,
           to
           receive
           their
           Trial.
           Kings
           shall
           then
           be
           devested
           of
           their
           Imperial
           Titles
           ,
           of
           their
           Crowns
           and
           Scepters
           ,
           and
           their
           Robes
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           only
           be
           accompanied
           with
           their
           Works
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           an
           undoubted
           Proof
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           no
           more
           exempted
           from
           the
           common
           Law
           of
           dying
           than
           the
           meanest
           Slave
           .
           Death
           ,
           that
           rugged
           Officer
           arrests
           them
           without
           Ceremony
           ,
           and
           summons
           them
           
           to
           appear
           before
           that
           Tribunal
           .
           The
           Royal
           Purple
           could
           not
           protect
           Herod
           from
           being
           devoured
           by
           Worms
           .
           The
           Apostle
           speaks
           indefinitely
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           ;
           
             He
             that
             does
             wrong
             ,
             shall
             receive
             for
             the
             wrong
             he
             has
             done
          
           ;
           
           
             and
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           No
           circumstantial
           Accidents
           can
           derive
           true
           worth
           ,
           or
           truly
           debase
           Persons
           ,
           but
           inherent
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           the
           Actions
           that
           flow
           from
           them
           :
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           
             the
             High
             and
             Holy
             God
          
           will
           accept
           or
           disapprove
           them
           .
           What
           St.
           Paul
           observes
           of
           the
           saving
           Grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           being
           indifferently
           offer'd
           to
           all
           ,
           is
           applicable
           in
           this
           case
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             There
             is
             neither
             Greek
             nor
             Jew
             ,
          
           
           
             Barbarian
             nor
             Scythian
             ,
             Bond
             nor
             Free
             ,
          
           that
           are
           prefer'd
           or
           excluded
           upon
           a
           Carnal
           account
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           may
           equally
           partake
           of
           Spiritual
           
           Blessings
           .
           Thus
           the
           difference
           of
           Nations
           will
           be
           no
           Priviledg
           or
           Prejudice
           to
           any
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           .
           The
           most
           rude
           and
           contemptible
           shall
           have
           as
           fair
           and
           equal
           a
           Trial
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           polite
           and
           civiliz'd
           .
           The
           ignorant
           Barbarians
           ,
           as
           the
           Learned
           Grecians
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           boasted
           of
           their
           vain
           Excellencies
           above
           them
           .
           The
           Negroes
           in
           Africa
           ,
           as
           the
           People
           of
           Europe
           :
           for
           they
           have
           the
           same
           Relation
           to
           God
           their
           Maker
           ,
           and
           as
           truly
           bear
           the
           impression
           of
           God
           stamped
           upon
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           common
           to
           the
           whole
           species
           of
           Mankind
           :
           An
           Image
           may
           be
           fashion'd
           in
           Ebony
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Ivory
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           all
           Men
           are
           equally
           subject
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           equally
           accountable
           for
           their
           Actions
           .
           
             The
             Rich
             and
          
           
           the
           Poor
           shall
           then
           meet
           together
           ,
           without
           d●stinction
           ,
           before
           God
           the
           Marker
           and
           Judg
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           shall
           be
           a
           distinction
           of
           Causes
           ,
           and
           every
           Man
           be
           judged
           
             according
             to
             his
             Works
          
           ,
           the
           tenor
           of
           good
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           desert
           of
           bad
           .
           The
           Apostle
           assures
           us
           ,
           
           
             That
             whatsoever
             a
             Man
             sows
             ,
             that
             shall
             he
             reap
             :
             He
             that
             soweth
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             shall
             of
             the
             Flesh
             reap
             Corruption
             :
             But
             he
             that
             soweth
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             shall
             of
             the
             Spirit
             reap
             Life
             everlasting
             .
          
           The
           Harvest
           shall
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Seed
           ,
           both
           in
           kind
           and
           measure
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
           
             Those
             who
             by
             patient
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             seek
             for
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Imortality
             ,
          
           shall
           obtain
           
             eternal
             Life
          
           .
           
           Indeed
           ,
           
             eternal
             Life
             is
             the
             Gift
             of
             infinite
             bounty
             ,
          
           nay
           of
           
             pure
             Mercy
          
           ,
           
           and
           Mercy
           excludes
           Merit
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           contended
           
           for
           the
           Truth
           and
           Purity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           Death
           ,
           
           that
           
             their
             Robes
             were
             wash'd
             white
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
          
           not
           in
           their
           own
           Blood
           ?
           Their
           right
           to
           Heaven
           was
           from
           the
           application
           of
           his
           Merits
           to
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Reward
           is
           dispens'd
           from
           God
           according
           to
           the
           Evangelical
           Law
           ;
           not
           only
           as
           a
           Magnificent
           Prince
           ,
           but
           as
           
             a
             Righteous
             Judge
          
           .
           All
           those
           whom
           the
           Gospel
           ordains
           to
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           shall
           infallibly
           obtain
           it
           ,
           and
           none
           that
           the
           Gospel
           excludes
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           sensible
           of
           their
           Sins
           ,
           and
           cordially
           forsaking
           them
           ,
           did
           humbly
           and
           entirely
           depend
           upon
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Blessed
           Reconciler
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           shall
           be
           justified
           and
           glorified
           .
           Then
           the
           Judg
           will
           discern
           between
           unfeigned
           Faith
           and
           vain
           Presumption
           ,
           and
           
           will
           justify
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Saints
           by
           the
           genuine
           Fruits
           of
           it
           ,
           
             the
             Godliness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Sobriety
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
          
           and
           a
           victorious
           perseverance
           in
           their
           Duty
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           pleasing
           Temptations
           or
           Tortures
           to
           withdraw
           them
           from
           it
           .
           Thus
           the
           Apostle
           expresses
           his
           humble
           confidence
           ;
           
           
             I
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             Fight
             ,
             I
             have
             finish'd
             my
             Course
             ,
             henceforth
             there
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             the
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             God
             the
             Righteous
             Judg
             will
             give
             me
             at
             that
             day
             :
             and
             not
             only
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             that
             love
             his
             appearance
             .
          
           We
           read
           in
           the
           Description
           of
           the
           Last
           Judgment
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             was
             opened
             :
          
           
           
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             that
             were
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           shall
           then
           be
           declared
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           they
           are
           
             saved
             by
             Grace
          
           .
           For
           it
           was
           his
           most
           free
           pleasure
           to
           select
           some
           from
           the
           
           common
           Mass
           of
           Perdition
           ,
           who
           were
           naturally
           as
           guilty
           and
           corrupted
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           predestinate
           them
           to
           Eternal
           Glory
           ,
           and
           effectual
           persevering
           Grace
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           it
           .
           
             The
             Saints
             are
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             Works
             which
             God
             hath
             before
             ordained
             ,
          
           that
           
             they
             should
             walk
             in
             them
          
           .
           And
           the
           New
           Creation
           is
           as
           undeserved
           and
           entire
           an
           Effect
           of
           God's
           Love
           as
           the
           first
           was
           .
           But
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Man
             was
             judged
             according
             to
             his
             Works
             .
          
           For
           Eternal
           Election
           does
           not
           entitle
           a
           Person
           immediately
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           order
           establish'd
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Thus
           the
           King
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           speaks
           to
           the
           Elect
           ;
           
           
             Come
             ,
             ye
             Blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             prepared
             for
             you
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World
             :
             for
             I
             was
             hungry
             ,
             and
             ye
             fed
             me
             ;
             naked
             ,
             and
             ye
             clothed
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           according
           as
           the
           Saints
           have
           excell'd
           in
           Fidelity
           and
           Zeal
           in
           God's
           Service
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           rewarded
           with
           a
           more
           excellent
           Glory
           .
           The
           Stars
           of
           Paradise
           are
           of
           a
           different
           brightness
           and
           greatness
           ,
           as
           the
           Stars
           of
           the
           Firmament
           .
           Indeed
           all
           are
           perfectly
           happy
           ,
           without
           *
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           any
           is
           equal
           or
           superior
           to
           them
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           God
           will
           crown
           his
           own
           Graces
           as
           the
           Saints
           have
           improved
           them
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           valued
           the
           Widows
           two
           Mites
           ,
           as
           transcending
           all
           the
           magnificent
           Gifts
           of
           others
           ;
           because
           of
           the
           degrees
           of
           Love
           in
           the
           giver
           .
           There
           was
           a
           richer
           Mine
           of
           affection
           in
           her
           Heart
           ,
           Gold
           of
           a
           more
           noble
           Vein
           ,
           more
           pure
           and
           precious
           than
           all
           their
           Riches
           .
           This
           was
           of
           greater
           price
           in
           God's
           account
           ,
           who
           weighs
           the
           Spirits
           in
           
           his
           Ballance
           .
           
           God
           
             will
             accept
             and
             reward
             according
             to
             what
             a
             Man
             has
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             what
             he
             has
             not
             .
          
           He
           that
           improves
           but
           two
           Talents
           with
           his
           best
           skill
           and
           diligence
           ,
           shall
           have
           a
           greater
           Reward
           than
           another
           that
           had
           ten
           Talents
           ,
           and
           was
           remiss
           and
           less
           careful
           to
           employ
           them
           for
           his
           Masters
           profit
           .
           The
           Rule
           will
           be
           exactly
           observed
           ,
           
             He
             that
             sows
             bountifully
             ,
             shall
             reap
             bountifully
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             sows
             sparingly
             ,
             shall
             reap
             sparingly
             .
          
        
         
           And
           if
           God
           will
           be
           thus
           impartial
           in
           rewarding
           the
           Saints
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           punishing
           the
           Wicked
           .
           For
           the
           renumeration
           of
           our
           Duty
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           most
           free
           Favour
           ;
           but
           the
           recompences
           of
           Sin
           are
           due
           ,
           and
           decreed
           by
           Justice
           ,
           in
           Number
           ,
           Weight
           ,
           and
           Measure
           .
           The
           severity
           of
           the
           sence
           will
           be
           in
           proportion
           ,
           
           as
           Mens
           Sins
           have
           been
           more
           numerous
           and
           heinous
           .
           Altho
           '
           all
           the
           Damned
           shall
           be
           equally
           miserable
           in
           dispair
           ,
           all
           broken
           on
           an
           endless
           Wheel
           ,
           yet
           the
           degrees
           of
           their
           Torment
           are
           different
           .
           Sins
           of
           Ignorance
           are
           extenuated
           in
           comparison
           of
           Rebellious
           Sins
           against
           knowledge
           .
           The
           first
           are
           like
           a
           Servant's
           dashing
           against
           his
           Master
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           the
           other
           like
           the
           insolent
           striking
           of
           him
           in
           the
           light
           :
           And
           as
           they
           incur
           greater
           Guilt
           ,
           will
           expose
           to
           greater
           Punishment
           .
           Accordingly
           our
           Saviour
           predicts
           ,
           
           that
           
             the
             Servant
             which
             knew
             his
             Lord's
             Will
             ,
             and
             prepared
             not
             himself
             ,
             neither
             did
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
             But
             he
             that
             knew
             not
             ,
             and
             did
             commit
             things
             worthy
             of
             stripes
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             few
             stripes
             .
          
           Unactive
           Knowledge
           is
           worse
           than
           Ig●orance
           .
           For
           this
           
           reason
           the
           case
           of
           Heathens
           wil
           be
           more
           tolerable
           than
           of
           the
           Jews
           :
           for
           tho'
           some
           natural
           Principles
           were
           strong
           and
           quick
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           made
           them
           sensible
           of
           their
           duty
           and
           danger
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           so
           clear
           and
           perfect
           as
           the
           Law
           delivered
           by
           Moses
           .
           Those
           Sins
           that
           were
           infirmities
           in
           a
           Pagan
           ,
           were
           presumptuous
           in
           a
           Jew
           .
           And
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Jews
           will
           be
           more
           tolerable
           than
           of
           disobedient
           Christians
           ,
           who
           enjoy
           the
           Gospel
           less
           charged
           with
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           more
           abundant
           in
           Grace
           than
           the
           Mosaical
           Dispensation
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           set
           before
           them
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Model
           of
           all
           Perfection
           ,
           that
           are
           excited
           by
           such
           lowd
           Calls
           
             to
             flee
             from
             the
             Wrath
             to
             come
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           are
           deaf
           and
           regardless
           to
           the
           Commands
           ,
           nay
           to
           the
           melting
           Invitations
           and
           precious
           Promises
           of
           
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           shall
           have
           a
           more
           intolerable
           Judgment
           than
           the
           most
           guilty
           Sinners
           ,
           even
           the
           Sodomites
           and
           Sidonians
           that
           were
           strangers
           to
           it
           .
           The
           precious
           Blood
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           despised
           ,
           induces
           a
           Crimson
           Guilt
           .
           And
           as
           Sins
           are
           committed
           with
           pride
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           eager
           appetite
           and
           obstinacy
           ,
           the
           revenge
           of
           Justice
           will
           be
           more
           heavy
           upon
           Persons
           .
        
         
           More
           particularly
           ,
           Sins
           of
           consequence
           ,
           whereby
           others
           are
           drawn
           to
           Sin
           ,
           will
           heighten
           the
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           the
           retribution
           of
           Justice
           will
           be
           to
           every
           Man
           
             according
             to
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             doings
             .
          
           
        
         
           This
           will
           principally
           concern
           Superiours
           in
           eminency
           of
           place
           ,
           whose
           dignity
           has
           always
           a
           concomitant
           proportion
           of
           Duty
           .
           Their
           vicious
           Actions
           are
           Examples
           ,
           and
           their
           Examples
           more
           
           powerful
           Rules
           than
           their
           Laws
           ,
           and
           give
           countenance
           to
           others
           to
           sin
           licentiously
           .
           They
           
             sin
             with
             an
             high
             Hand
          
           ,
           and
           involve
           the
           ruine
           of
           innumerable
           persons
           that
           depend
           upon
           them
           .
           As
           the
           Dragon
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           whose
           fall
           from
           Heaven
           drew
           a
           train
           of
           lesser
           Stars
           with
           him
           .
           And
           all
           inferiour
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           by
           personal
           commission
           ,
           or
           partial
           connivance
           ,
           encourage
           and
           harden
           others
           in
           Sin
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           power
           discountenance
           serious
           Religion
           ,
           and
           obstruct
           the
           progress
           of
           it
           ,
           heap
           up
           Damnation
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           are
           obliged
           
             to
             watch
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
          
           ;
           and
           should
           ,
           like
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           by
           their
           light
           ,
           influence
           ,
           and
           motion
           ,
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           Lives
           ,
           guide
           and
           quicken
           others
           in
           the
           ways
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           if
           by
           their
           
           neglect
           and
           wickedness
           others
           are
           lost
           for
           ever
           ,
           their
           Account
           will
           be
           most
           heavy
           and
           undoing
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           number
           are
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           unholy
           Conversation
           weaken
           the
           Authority
           and
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           more
           successfully
           perswade
           Men
           to
           do
           Evil
           ,
           than
           by
           their
           Preaching
           to
           do
           well
           :
           for
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           take
           deeper
           impression
           through
           the
           eye
           than
           through
           the
           ear
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           the
           Physician
           's
           Practice
           rather
           than
           his
           Counsel
           .
           These
           
             perish
             not
             alone
             in
             their
             Iniquity
             .
          
           And
           such
           who
           are
           unfaithful
           Dispensers
           of
           the
           Treasures
           of
           their
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           loose
           Doctrines
           corrupt
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           fancy
           a
           Mercy
           in
           God
           derogatory
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           altho
           they
           live
           indulgently
           in
           Sin
           ,
           they
           may
           obtain
           an
           easy
           Pardon
           and
           Happiness
           at
           last
           .
           And
           such
           who
           employ
           
           their
           high
           Commission
           for
           low
           and
           base
           ends
           :
           Those
           who
           instead
           of
           
             preaching
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             crucified
             ,
          
           the
           pure
           and
           saving
           Truths
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           Fountain
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           entertain
           their
           hearers
           with
           flashy
           Conceits
           ,
           and
           studied
           Vanities
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           relish
           to
           Curiosity
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           applause
           of
           Fools
           ,
           and
           obscure
           the
           native
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           enervate
           its
           force
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           powerless
           to
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           those
           who
           spend
           their
           zeal
           in
           things
           of
           no
           moment
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           let
           fly
           bitter
           Invectives
           against
           those
           that
           dissent
           from
           them
           in
           unconcerning
           Matters
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           harden
           Atheistical
           Scorners
           in
           vilifying
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           as
           a
           
             Carnal
             invention
          
           ,
           set
           up
           and
           used
           for
           Secular
           ends
           ;
           and
           induce
           ot●●●s
           to
           place
           Religion
           in
           Formalities
           and
           slight
           colours
           
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           Conformity
           to
           needless
           Rites
           would
           exclude
           the
           defects
           of
           substantial
           Holiness
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           observ'd
           in
           the
           Chaldee-Paraphrase
           ,
           when
           God
           was
           inquiring
           of
           Cain
           concerning
           Abel
           ,
           that
           he
           charges
           him
           ,
           
             The
             voice
             of
             thy
             Brother's
             Bloods
             cries
             unto
             me
             .
          
           As
           if
           Cain
           were
           a
           Murderer
           not
           of
           a
           single
           Man
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           numerous
           Race
           that
           might
           have
           descended
           from
           his
           Brother
           .
           Thus
           a
           wicked
           Minister
           will
           be
           charg'd
           not
           only
           for
           murdering
           himself
           ,
           but
           as
           many
           precious
           Souls
           as
           might
           have
           been
           converted
           and
           saved
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           faithfully
           performed
           his
           Duty
           .
        
         
           And
           Parents
           that
           should
           instil
           the
           Principles
           of
           Godliness
           into
           their
           Children
           in
           their
           early
           age
           ,
           and
           season
           their
           minds
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Divine
           Laws
           ,
           to
           regulate
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           make
           
           them
           sensible
           of
           their
           Obligations
           to
           obey
           them
           ,
           that
           should
           recommend
           Religion
           to
           their
           Affections
           by
           an
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           Conversation
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           their
           Duty
           their
           Children
           are
           exposed
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           and
           ruin'd
           for
           ever
           ,
           it
           will
           enhance
           their
           last
           Reckoning
           ,
           and
           encrease
           the
           score
           of
           their
           Guilts
           beyond
           expression
           .
        
         
           And
           Masters
           of
           Families
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           that
           have
           authority
           and
           advantage
           to
           preserve
           or
           reform
           from
           evil
           those
           that
           are
           committed
           to
           their
           Care
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           and
           command
           them
           to
           do
           what
           is
           pleasing
           to
           God
           and
           profitable
           to
           their
           Souls
           ,
           will
           be
           sadly
           accountable
           for
           those
           that
           perish
           by
           their
           neglect
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           we
           see
           by
           common
           experience
           ,
           that
           Company
           and
           mutual
           Consent
           is
           a
           usual
           Motive
           
           to
           Sin
           ;
           and
           many
           persons
           that
           alone
           would
           with
           abhorrence
           reject
           some
           Temptations
           ,
           yet
           are
           sociably
           sinful
           .
           Now
           all
           those
           who
           by
           excitation
           or
           example
           ,
           lead
           others
           to
           destruction
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           first
           in
           Sin
           ,
           will
           be
           chief
           in
           the
           Punishment
           .
           We
           reade
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           rich
           Voluptuary
           ,
           that
           being
           in
           Hell
           ,
           
           he
           desired
           a
           Messenger
           might
           be
           dispatch'd
           from
           the
           Dead
           to
           warn
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           left
           they
           should
           come
           to
           that
           place
           of
           Torment
           .
           Is
           there
           such
           Charity
           in
           Hell
           to
           the
           Souls
           of
           others
           ?
           ‖
           No
           ,
           that
           Furnace
           always
           burns
           with
           its
           proper
           flames
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           a
           spark
           of
           that
           Divine
           Fire
           there
           .
           But
           remembring
           how
           guilty
           he
           had
           been
           of
           their
           Sins
           ,
           feared
           that
           his
           Torments
           would
           be
           encreased
           by
           their
           coming
           thither
           .
           
           Society
           in
           endless
           Sorrows
           does
           not
           divide
           but
           reflect
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           if
           Damnation
           for
           Sin
           be
           such
           a
           Misery
           as
           is
           exprest
           in
           the
           Scripture
           by
           the
           most
           violent
           Figures
           and
           words
           of
           the
           heaviest
           signification
           ;
           if
           all
           the
           possible
           Tortures
           suffered
           here
           are
           but
           a
           Lenitive
           to
           the
           preparations
           of
           Wrath
           in
           Hell
           ,
           how
           miserable
           shall
           those
           be
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           single
           Damnation
           were
           a
           light
           matter
           ,
           do
           not
           only
           commit
           Sin
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           ,
           but
           are
           in
           combination
           with
           Satan
           to
           corrupt
           and
           destroy
           others
           ,
           and
           multiply
           the
           sentences
           of
           Damnation
           against
           themselves
           ?
           These
           
             treasure
             up
             Wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Wrath.
             
          
        
         
           Briefly
           ,
           the
           whole
           Process
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           the
           Arraignment
           and
           Sentence
           are
           so
           ordered
           ,
           as
           to
           clear
           the
           Judge
           ,
           and
           confound
           the
           Guilty
           .
           
             God
             will
             be
             justified
             in
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             overcome
             when
             he
             judgeth
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           now
           come
           to
           apply
           this
           great
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           us
           from
           what
           has
           been
           discours'd
           of
           Judgment
           to
           come
           ,
           be
           excited
           to
           confirm
           our
           Faith
           in
           this
           great
           and
           useful
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           by
           serious
           and
           frequent
           thoughts
           to
           apply
           it
           to
           our selves
           .
           Some
           within
           the
           Church
           have
           only
           a
           superficial
           belief
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           point
           of
           the
           Religion
           wherein
           they
           were
           educated
           ,
           but
           carnal
           Affections
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Desire
           ,
           controul
           their
           Assent
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           operation
           upon
           them
           .
           They
           believe
           in
           the
           general
           that
           God
           is
           the
           Judge
           and
           Rewarder
           of
           our
           Actions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           temptation
           resolve
           to
           obey
           him
           :
           but
           when
           a
           strong
           Tryal
           comes
           from
           some
           temporal
           Good
           or
           Evil
           that
           is
           present
           ,
           their
           Faith
           is
           negligent
           ,
           and
           unactive
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           Sin.
           Now
           to
           make
           
           our
           Faith
           powerful
           ,
           we
           must
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           confirm
           it
           by
           convincing
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           an
           undoubted
           Assurance
           ,
           a
           certain
           Light
           ,
           directive
           and
           perswasive
           in
           the
           course
           of
           our
           Lives
           .
           Some
           Doctrines
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           an
           incomprehensible
           nature
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           received
           with
           silent
           adoration
           for
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Revealer
           ,
           are
           obstinately
           contradicted
           by
           some
           ,
           upon
           a
           vain
           pretence
           that
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           believed
           that
           will
           not
           endure
           the
           rigorous
           inquisition
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           be
           comprehended
           by
           our
           narrow
           Minds
           :
           but
           Reason
           ,
           tho
           darkned
           ,
           sees
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           future
           Judgment
           .
           Nature
           and
           Scripture
           testify
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           has
           a
           Right
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           Will
           to
           distribute
           the
           rewards
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           penalties
           of
           Vice
           to
           his
           Subjects
           .
           To
           deny
           this
           ,
           is
           
           directly
           against
           the
           implanted
           Notion
           of
           the
           Deity
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           There
           is
           a
           real
           difference
           between
           Moral
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           not
           depending
           upon
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           arising
           from
           the
           immutable
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           eternal
           Law
           of
           God.
           Otherwise
           ,
           considered
           in
           it self
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           more
           faulty
           to
           murder
           a
           Parent
           ,
           than
           to
           kill
           a
           Fly
           ;
           nor
           to
           rob
           a
           Travellor
           ,
           than
           to
           chase
           a
           Deer
           .
           But
           the
           Conscience
           of
           the
           most
           profligate
           wretch
           would
           startle
           at
           such
           an
           Assertion
           .
           The
           disposition
           and
           admirable
           order
           of
           the
           World
           in
           its
           various
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           vicissitude
           of
           Seasons
           ,
           declare
           to
           the
           obsering
           Mind
           ,
           that
           a
           most
           wise
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           powerful
           God
           governs
           and
           preserves
           all
           things
           by
           his
           vigorous
           Influence
           .
           And
           can
           it
           be
           that
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           so
           visibly
           wise
           and
           good
           in
           regulating
           the
           
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           should
           be
           defective
           towards
           Man
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           And
           can
           it
           be
           extended
           to
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           no
           other
           than
           the
           present
           state
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Righteous
           are
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           the
           Wicked
           prosper
           ?
           where
           Sins
           of
           the
           deepest
           stain
           and
           the
           lowdest
           cry
           are
           unpunish'd
           ;
           and
           the
           sublime
           and
           truly
           heroick
           Vertues
           are
           unrewarded
           ?
           nay
           ,
           where
           Vice
           receives
           the
           natural
           reward
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Felicity
           ,
           and
           Vertue
           the
           just
           wages
           of
           Vice
           ,
           Disgrace
           and
           Sufferings
           .
           'T
           is
           necessary
           therefore
           that
           there
           be
           a
           future
           state
           ,
           and
           a
           righteous
           distribution
           of
           rewards
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           good
           and
           evil
           of
           Men's
           Actions
           here
           .
        
         
           The
           Heathens
           disguised
           this
           terrible
           Truth
           under
           the
           Fictions
           of
           the
           Infernal
           Judges
           ,
           Minos
           ,
           and
           Rhadamanthus
           ,
           and
           Eacus
           .
           And
           the
           
           Furies
           and
           Vultures
           ,
           and
           fiery
           Lake
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           tormented
           the
           Wicked
           in
           the
           next
           World
           ,
           
           discover
           what
           apprehensions
           they
           had
           of
           the
           desert
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           punishment
           that
           certainly
           attended
           it
           .
           The
           Guilty
           would
           fain
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           terrours
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           strangle
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           is
           bound
           over
           to
           give
           Testimony
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           sin
           without
           scruples
           .
           But
           tho
           Fear
           be
           a
           troublesom
           and
           involuntary
           Passion
           ,
           they
           cannot
           totally
           extinguish
           the
           internal
           sense
           and
           presages
           of
           future
           Judgment
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           motions
           of
           Courage
           came
           upon
           Sampson
           at
           times
           ;
           so
           Conscience
           awakened
           by
           sharp
           Afflictions
           ,
           by
           sudden
           Dangers
           ,
           and
           the
           approaches
           of
           Death
           ,
           makes
           a
           sad
           deduction
           of
           past
           Sins
           ,
           and
           sorecasts
           cruel
           things
           .
           It
           cites
           the
           
           Offender
           before
           the
           enlightened
           Tribunal
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           scourges
           with
           remorse
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           feel
           even
           here
           the
           strokes
           of
           Hell.
           Tho'
           the
           Sin
           be
           secret
           ,
           and
           the
           guilty
           Person
           powerful
           ,
           not
           within
           the
           cognizance
           or
           reach
           of
           humane
           Justice
           ,
           yet
           Conscience
           has
           a
           Rack
           within
           ,
           and
           causes
           pain
           and
           anxiety
           ,
           by
           fearful
           expectations
           of
           Judgment
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           And
           Divine
           Revelation
           is
           most
           express
           in
           declaring
           this
           great
           Truth
           .
           The
           Light
           of
           Faith
           is
           more
           clear
           and
           certain
           from
           the
           infallible
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           the
           Light
           of
           Reason
           .
           Before
           the
           Flood
           ,
           Enoch
           in
           the
           early
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           foretold
           it
           ;
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             with
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             execute
             Judgment
             upon
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Solomon
           under
           the
           Law
           repeats
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           that
           
             every
             secret
             thing
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             Judgment
             ,
             
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           And
           God
           himself
           speaks
           in
           the
           sublimest
           stile
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           swears
           by
           himself
           ,
           for
           our
           firmer
           belief
           ,
           
             As
             I
             live
          
           ,
           
           
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             every
             Knee
             shall
             bow
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             every
             Tongue
             confess
             to
             God
             ,
          
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Justice
           .
           From
           whence
           the
           Apostle
           infers
           ,
           
           
             so
             then
             every
             one
             of
             us
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             to
             God
             for
             himself
             .
          
           In
           the
           Gospel
           we
           have
           distinctly
           described
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Judge
           ,
           
           the
           glorious
           Attendants
           of
           his
           Coming
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           proceedings
           in
           that
           Day
           .
           Now
           the
           many
           Predictions
           in
           Scripture
           so
           visibly
           accomplish'd
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           give
           infallible
           assurance
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           are
           equally
           certain
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           As
           sure
           as
           our
           Saviour
           is
           come
           in
           his
           humble
           state
           ,
           and
           has
           accomplish'd
           the
           Prophecies
           of
           
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           he
           will
           come
           in
           his
           Glory
           to
           judg
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           belief
           of
           eternal
           Judgment
           may
           be
           powerful
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           actuated
           by
           frequent
           and
           serious
           thoughts
           .
           Faith
           gives
           life
           and
           efficacy
           to
           our
           notions
           of
           eternal
           things
           ,
           and
           Consideration
           makes
           our
           Faith
           effectual
           .
           As
           the
           natural
           Life
           is
           preserved
           by
           the
           activity
           of
           the
           vital
           Principles
           ,
           the
           Circulation
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           the
           drawing
           of
           the
           Breath
           ,
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Pulse
           ;
           so
           the
           spiritual
           Life
           is
           maintained
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           Grace
           .
           The
           carnal
           Affections
           dare
           not
           appear
           before
           Reason
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           when
           awakened
           by
           the
           serious
           believing
           Consideration
           of
           eternal
           Judgment
           .
           The
           Evangelists
           relate
           ,
           that
           when
           our
           Saviour
           was
           asleep
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           a
           sudden
           Tempest
           arose
           that
           was
           
           likely
           to
           over-set
           it
           in
           the
           Sea
           :
           but
           awakened
           by
           the
           cry
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             save
             us
             ,
             we
             perish
             ;
             he
             presently
             rebuked
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             a
             Calm
             ensued
             .
          
           Thus
           whilst
           the
           habit
           of
           Faith
           is
           asleep
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           great
           danger
           from
           the
           concurrent
           violence
           of
           Temptations
           and
           Corruptions
           ;
           but
           when
           't
           is
           awakened
           by
           lively
           and
           powerful
           thoughts
           ,
           it
           does
           Miracles
           in
           subduing
           the
           strongest
           Lusts.
           'T
           is
           monstrous
           and
           beyond
           all
           belief
           ,
           did
           not
           sensible
           experience
           make
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           are
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           Divine
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           the
           Recompenses
           that
           immediatly
           follow
           ,
           yet
           their
           Wills
           remain
           unconverted
           ,
           and
           their
           Affections
           cold
           and
           unactive
           in
           their
           preparations
           for
           it
           :
           That
           such
           numbers
           who
           have
           so
           much
           Christianity
           
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           an
           irrevocable
           Doom
           will
           pass
           upon
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           justly
           hope
           to
           escape
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           are
           so
           careless
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           nay
           joyful
           in
           their
           sinful
           courses
           ,
           as
           if
           Judgment
           were
           a
           dreadless
           thing
           .
           What
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           prodigious
           security
           ?
           'T
           is
           the
           neglect
           of
           considering
           ,
           that
           
             we
             must
             all
             appear
             before
             the
             Judgment-Seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             receive
             according
             to
             the
             things
             done
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
        
         
           Their
           senses
           and
           faculties
           are
           so
           imployed
           abroad
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           have
           neither
           leisure
           nor
           desire
           to
           think
           seriously
           of
           it
           .
           Their
           hearts
           are
           so
           ravisht
           with
           dreams
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           engaged
           in
           terrene
           affairs
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           very
           averse
           from
           exercising
           their
           minds
           upon
           such
           displeasing
           objects
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           read
           of
           an
           excellent
           
           Preacher
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Sermon
           described
           the
           last
           Judgment
           in
           all
           its
           Terrors
           ,
           with
           such
           ardent
           expressions
           ,
           and
           those
           animated
           with
           such
           an
           affecting
           Voice
           ,
           such
           an
           inflamed
           Countenance
           and
           Action
           ,
           that
           his
           Hearers
           broke
           forth
           into
           passionate
           Crys
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Judg
           himself
           had
           been
           present
           to
           pass
           the
           final
           Sentence
           upon
           them
           .
           In
           the
           heighth
           of
           their
           Commotion
           the
           Preacher
           bid
           them
           stop
           their
           tears
           and
           passions
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           add
           ,
           the
           most
           afflicting
           and
           astonishing
           Consideration
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           That
           within
           less
           than
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           the
           memory
           and
           regard
           of
           that
           which
           so
           transported
           them
           would
           vanish
           ,
           and
           their
           affections
           return
           to
           carnal
           objects
           in
           their
           usual
           manner
           .
        
         
           The
           neglect
           of
           Consideration
           makes
           even
           the
           Doctrin
           of
           Judgment
           
           to
           come
           to
           be
           without
           efficacy
           .
           'T
           is
           necessary
           therefore
           that
           the
           belief
           of
           this
           be
           so
           firmly
           seated
           in
           the
           Heart
           as
           its
           Throne
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           comānd
           the
           thoughts
           to
           be
           very
           attentive
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           have
           Regal
           power
           over
           our
           wills
           and
           affections
           ,
           that
           our
           lives
           may
           be
           ordered
           according
           to
           its
           Rules
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Consideration
           of
           Eternal
           Judgment
           will
           vindicate
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           God's
           governing
           this
           World
           ,
           from
           the
           imputations
           of
           Unrighteousness
           .
           God
           is
           provoked
           every
           day
           ,
           yet
           spares
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           heaps
           an
           abundance
           of
           Favours
           on
           them
           .
           His
           Patience
           and
           Goodness
           they
           prophanely
           abuse
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           obdurate
           and
           inflexible
           .
           They
           are
           apt
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           Excellency
           of
           his
           Nature
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           
           thinking
           that
           he
           is
           ignorant
           
           or
           careless
           ,
           impotent
           or
           unjust
           .
           They
           implicitly
           deny
           his
           Providence
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           not
           observe
           their
           Sins
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           require
           an
           account
           for
           them
           .
           Or
           else
           they
           interpret
           his
           Permission
           to
           be
           an
           Approbation
           of
           their
           Sins
           .
           
             These
             things
             hast
             thou
             done
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             I
             kept
             silence
             ,
             thou
             thoughtest
             I
             was
             such
             an
             one
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Heathens
           transplanted
           the
           Vices
           of
           Earth
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           represented
           their
           Gods
           to
           be
           sensual
           ,
           jealous
           ,
           furious
           as
           Men
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           expected
           an
           easy
           Absolution
           for
           their
           Sins
           .
           Or
           else
           the
           distance
           of
           Judgment
           to
           come
           so
           hardens
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           hear
           God's
           Thunder
           with
           less
           fear
           ,
           than
           Boys
           do
           their
           Squibs
           and
           Crackers
           .
           
             Because
             Sentence
             against
             an
             evil
             Work
             is
             not
             speedily
             executed
             ,
          
           
           
             therefore
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             are
             fully
             
             set
             in
             them
             to
             do
             evil
             .
          
           But
           how
           desperate
           is
           the
           madness
           of
           Sinners
           ?
           God
           now
           
             seems
             to
             wink
             at
             their
             Sins
             ,
          
           
           but
           hath
           appointed
           a
           day
           of
           Accounts
           .
           He
           suffers
           them
           to
           live
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           
           
             but
             they
             are
             reserved
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             to
             be
             punish'd
             ,
          
           and
           possibly
           sooner
           :
           for
           sometimes
           they
           are
           cut
           off
           by
           visible
           vengeance
           ,
           to
           convince
           the
           World
           that
           the
           supream
           Judg
           does
           not
           
             bear
             the
             Sword
             in
             vain
          
           .
           But
           tho
           't
           is
           delayed
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           he
           declares
           ,
           that
           
             their
             Sins
             are
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             with
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             sealed
             up
             among
             his
             Treasures
             .
             To
             him
             belongs
             Vengeance
             and
             Recompence
             .
          
           He
           is
           a
           mild
           Judge
           now
           ,
           and
           his
           Clemency
           suspends
           their
           Punishment
           ;
           but
           ‖
           Justice
           will
           not
           forget
           it
           .
           He
           threatens
           the
           secure
           Sinner
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             and
             set
             thy
             Sins
             in
             order
             before
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           How
           will
           the
           scornful
           obstinate
           Sinner
           change
           
           complexion
           &
           tremble
           ,
           when
           an
           Army
           of
           Sins
           more
           terrible
           than
           so
           many
           Furies
           ,
           shall
           be
           ranged
           in
           Battel
           ,
           and
           with
           fiery
           Darts
           wound
           his
           naked
           Soul
           ?
           How
           will
           the
           stubborn
           Atheist
           ,
           that
           pleases
           himself
           with
           vain
           imaginations
           of
           the
           Eternity
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Mortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           be
           confounded
           when
           he
           feels
           the
           truth
           of
           Scripture-threatnings
           ,
           to
           his
           eternal
           sorrow
           ?
           then
           all
           their
           Ralleries
           will
           be
           turn'd
           into
           Lamentations
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           for
           *
           want
           of
           power
           that
           God
           spares
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           are
           alwayes
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           make
           them
           as
           miserable
           as
           they
           are
           sinful
           when
           he
           pleases
           .
           
           'T
           is
           not
           through
           the
           neglect
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           for
           most
           wise
           and
           holy
           Reasons
           ,
           as
           shall
           appear
           in
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           a
           decisive
           irreversible
           Judgment
           shall
           be
           propronounc'd
           ,
           
           and
           immediately
           ininflicted
           upon
           them
           before
           the
           World.
           
           When
           an
           Actor
           at
           Athens
           spoke
           with
           Admiration
           of
           Riches
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           valuable
           Acquisition
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Felicity
           of
           Rich
           Men
           :
           the
           People
           were
           in
           an
           Uproar
           at
           the
           immorality
           of
           the
           Speech
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           chase
           him
           from
           the
           Stage
           .
           But
           the
           Poet
           himself
           appeared
           ,
           and
           desired
           them
           to
           stop
           their
           Fury
           till
           they
           saw
           the
           Catastrophe
           ,
           the
           wretched
           end
           of
           that
           sordid
           Miser
           .
           Thus
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           accuse
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           when
           the
           Wicked
           flourish
           ;
           but
           we
           should
           stop
           our
           tumultuous
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           their
           end
           will
           absolve
           Divine
           Providence
           from
           all
           undue
           reflections
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           temporal
           happiness
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           sound
           belief
           of
           this
           will
           rectify
           all
           mistaking
           apprehensions
           ,
           
           and
           clear
           all
           perplexing
           appearances
           about
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           the
           Righteous
           here
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           holiest
           Men
           as
           they
           are
           Sinners
           ,
           their
           Afflictions
           are
           so
           far
           from
           blemishing
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           signs
           of
           his
           Mercy
           :
           for
           all
           is
           a
           Favour
           on
           this
           side
           Hell
           to
           those
           that
           deserve
           it
           .
           David
           an
           excellent
           Saint
           ,
           acknowledges
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           with
           respect
           to
           himself
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Saints
           suffer
           for
           a
           righteous
           Cause
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           expresses
           it
           ,
           
           
             for
             thy
             sake
             are
             we
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             and
             are
             counted
             as
             Sheep
             for
             the
             slaughter
          
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           a
           visible
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           in
           his
           governing
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           unchangeable
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           do
           evil
           should
           suffer
           evil
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           
           do
           well
           should
           be
           happy
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           to
           the
           persecuted
           Christians
           ,
           
           
             It
             is
             a
             righteous
             thing
             with
             God
             to
             recompence
             Tribulation
             to
             them
             that
             trouble
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             you
             who
             are
             troubled
             rest
             with
             us
             .
          
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           day
           coming
           ,
           when
           the
           Persecutors
           shall
           be
           punish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           be
           rewarded
           for
           all
           their
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           distribution
           of
           Recompences
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           Divine
           Justice
           .
           For
           the
           distinction
           that
           is
           made
           between
           Men
           at
           Death
           is
           private
           and
           particular
           ,
           and
           not
           sufficient
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           God's
           Government
           .
           But
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           all
           Men
           that
           have
           lived
           in
           several
           successions
           of
           Ages
           shall
           appear
           ,
           and
           Justice
           have
           a
           solemn
           Process
           and
           Triumph
           before
           Angels
           and
           Men.
           As
           some
           excellent
           Piece
           that
           is
           to
           be
           expos'd
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           is
           covered
           
           with
           a
           Traverse
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           disturbance
           in
           the
           working
           ,
           and
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Work
           till
           brought
           to
           such
           perfection
           as
           will
           surprise
           with
           wonder
           those
           that
           see
           it
           :
           So
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           cover
           his
           proceedings
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           last
           day
           there
           will
           be
           
             such
             a
             Revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           that
           those
           who
           now
           doubt
           ,
           or
           complain
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           shall
           admire
           and
           adore
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           belief
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           as
           it
           vindicates
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           so
           't
           is
           powerful
           to
           comfort
           the
           Saints
           under
           Persecutions
           for
           Righteousness
           sake
           ;
           especially
           when
           Innocence
           is
           wounded
           with
           slanderous
           Darts
           ,
           and
           Calumnies
           are
           joyned
           with
           Cruelties
           ,
           representing
           them
           as
           worthy
           of
           publick
           hatred
           .
           It
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Subtile
           Artifices
           of
           Julian
           
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           to
           mingle
           the
           Images
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Gods
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           that
           the
           doing
           reverence
           (
           as
           the
           Christians
           were
           commanded
           )
           to
           all
           together
           ,
           might
           imply
           a
           dereliction
           and
           renouncing
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           their
           Simplicity
           seem
           Impiety
           :
           or
           if
           ,
           jealous
           of
           slipping
           from
           their
           profession
           ,
           they
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           deny
           the
           expressions
           of
           honour
           due
           to
           their
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           be
           reputed
           to
           suffer
           not
           as
           Christian
           Martyrs
           ,
           but
           as
           Rebels
           .
           But
           the
           believing
           Consideration
           of
           God's
           righteous
           Judgment
           will
           make
           them
           despise
           the
           Censures
           &
           Reproaches
           of
           malicious
           Adversaries
           .
           
             With
             me
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           
             it
             is
             a
             very
             small
             thing
             that
             I
             should
             be
             judged
             by
             Man's
             Judgment
             ;
             he
             that
             judgeth
             me
             is
             the
             Lord.
          
           The
           severest
           Censure
           was
           of
           no
           more
           weight
           compar'd
           
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           the
           lightest
           Feather
           that
           flies
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           put
           in
           the
           Scales
           against
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           assurance
           of
           a
           righteous
           Cause
           ,
           
           and
           a
           righteous
           Judg
           ,
           will
           preserve
           an
           inward
           and
           joyful
           tranquillity
           of
           Soul
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           the
           Storms
           of
           Reproach
           and
           Scandalous
           Imputations
           ;
           like
           the
           calmness
           of
           a
           Haven
           when
           the
           Sea
           is
           tempestuous
           without
           .
           And
           this
           will
           fortify
           Believers
           to
           bear
           with
           an
           invincible
           courage
           all
           the
           violence
           that
           is
           offered
           to
           them
           for
           their
           fidelity
           to
           God.
           All
           the
           wrongs
           and
           injuries
           they
           endure
           ,
           shall
           be
           redrest
           with
           infinite
           advantage
           .
           The
           extreamest
           Evils
           to
           which
           they
           are
           exposed
           for
           Christ
           ,
           are
           like
           the
           Chariots
           of
           Fire
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           not
           to
           consume
           but
           conduct
           Elias
           in
           triumph
           into
           the
           highest
           Heaven
           .
           God
           will
           give
           them
           
           present
           Support
           ,
           inward
           Consolations
           ,
           and
           a
           future
           Crown
           .
           There
           is
           an
           appointed
           day
           when
           oppressed
           Innocence
           shall
           obtain
           the
           noblest
           Victory
           ▪
           and
           disgraced
           Godliness
           the
           most
           publick
           and
           highest
           Honour
           .
           
           
             The
             Faith
             of
             sincere
             Christians
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             praise
             and
             glory
             .
          
           They
           may
           suffer
           under
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           shall
           reign
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Eternity
           .
           The
           belief
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           firmly
           radicated
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           so
           powerful
           as
           to
           make
           them
           
             glory
             in
             the
             sharpest
             Tribulations
          
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           triumph
           over
           Satan
           ,
           with
           his
           perverted
           malignant
           World.
           
             Cantando
             rumpitur
             Anguis
          
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           the
           Sin
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           trouble
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           arises
           from
           their
           weakness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           not
           patient
           waiting
           for
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Lord.
           When
           heavy
           Persecutions
           and
           great
           Distresses
           are
           
           continued
           by
           the
           restless
           Adversaries
           ,
           they
           are
           apt
           through
           impatience
           and
           instability
           of
           mind
           ,
           to
           be
           full
           of
           sorrowful
           Complaints
           that
           God
           delayes
           their
           particular
           Deliverance
           .
           And
           as
           sometimes
           the
           Clock
           out-runs
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           true
           measure
           of
           Time
           ;
           so
           their
           hasty
           desires
           prevent
           the
           
             eternal
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Will
          
           ,
           that
           has
           determined
           the
           period
           of
           the
           Miseries
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Wicked
           in
           the
           fittest
           time
           .
           And
           that
           he
           suspends
           his
           glorious
           Coming
           to
           judg
           the
           World
           in
           Righteousness
           ,
           discourageth
           weaker
           Christians
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           ready
           to
           faint
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Adversity
          
           .
           
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             slack
             in
             performing
             his
             Promise
             ,
             as
             Men
             count
             slackness
             .
          
           There
           is
           not
           the
           least
           reason
           to
           question
           his
           Fidelity
           and
           Power
           ,
           or
           to
           suspect
           his
           Love
           and
           Remembrance
           
           of
           his
           People
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Stars
           of
           Heaven
           enlighten
           the
           Earth
           ,
           but
           the
           Candles
           on
           Earth
           cannot
           enlighten
           the
           Heavens
           :
           so
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God's
           Counsel
           and
           Providence
           should
           direct
           us
           patiently
           to
           expect
           his
           appointed
           time
           ,
           but
           our
           glimmering
           reason
           cannot
           direct
           him
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           serious
           belief
           of
           future
           Judgment
           is
           the
           most
           effectual
           restraint
           from
           secret
           Sins
           .
           Men
           are
           apt
           to
           encourage
           themselves
           in
           evil
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           secrecy
           :
           't
           is
           the
           usual
           tinder
           of
           Temptations
           .
           If
           solitude
           and
           silence
           ,
           if
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           or
           any
           disguises
           may
           conceal
           their
           Wickedness
           from
           humane
           Eyes
           ,
           they
           are
           bold
           and
           secure
           as
           to
           God.
           The
           Psalmist
           declares
           what
           is
           the
           inward
           principle
           that
           acts
           them
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           language
           of
           their
           hearts
           :
           
           
             All
             the
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             
             boast
             themselves
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             shall
             not
             see
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             God
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             regard
             it
          
           .
           But
           O
           the
           brutish
           folly
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           do
           not
           see
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           not
           see
           them
           .
           As
           if
           one
           should
           shut
           his
           Eyes
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           do
           some
           foul
           abominable
           thing
           ,
           thinking
           himself
           to
           be
           unseen
           ,
           because
           he
           sees
           no
           person
           .
           How
           vain
           is
           the
           impure
           diligence
           of
           the
           Adulterer
           ,
           the
           crafty
           diligence
           of
           the
           Deceiver
           ,
           the
           sollicitous
           diligence
           of
           other
           Sinners
           to
           hide
           things
           from
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           ?
           
             Shall
             not
             God
             search
             it
             out
             ,
             for
             he
             knows
             the
             very
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             ?
          
           What
           a
           confounding
           discovery
           will
           be
           made
           of
           secret
           Wickedness
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ?
           Here
           obscurity
           is
           the
           mask
           of
           Shame
           that
           conceals
           it
           from
           the
           World.
           Or
           if
           only
           Children
           and
           Fools
           that
           are
           not
           capable
           to
           
           judg
           of
           the
           indecency
           and
           turpitude
           of
           Actions
           ,
           be
           Spectators
           ,
           Men
           are
           not
           touch'd
           with
           shame
           for
           foul
           things
           .
           But
           then
           their
           Wickedness
           shall
           be
           displayed
           before
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           .
           The
           actual
           belief
           of
           this
           would
           deprive
           Satan
           of
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           blessed
           Preservative
           from
           many
           Sins
           that
           allure
           the
           consent
           by
           the
           temptation
           of
           secrecy
           .
           A
           considering
           Christian
           will
           reject
           them
           with
           indignation
           ,
           saying
           with
           
             Joseph
             ,
             How
             can
             I
             do
             this
             great
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             sin
             against
             God
             ?
          
           The
           Sins
           undiscovered
           and
           unpunish'd
           by
           temporal
           Tribunals
           ,
           shall
           then
           receive
           a
           just
           recompence
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           remembrance
           of
           that
           strict
           Judgment
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           natural
           and
           powerful
           remedy
           against
           sensual
           Temptations
           that
           so
           easily
           insinuate
           and
           engage
           the
           hearts
           
           of
           Men.
           
             S.
             Peter
          
           reckoning
           up
           the
           Heathen
           Sins
           ,
           
           
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Revellings
             ,
          
           and
           
             abominable
             Idolatries
          
           ,
           tells
           the
           Christians
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             thought
             it
             strange
             that
             they
             did
             not
             run
             with
             them
             to
             the
             same
             excess
             of
             riot
             ▪
          
           As
           the
           Disciples
           when
           our
           Saviour
           walkt
           upon
           the
           Waters
           ,
           thought
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           judging
           that
           no
           real
           Body
           could
           tread
           on
           them
           without
           sinking
           :
           thus
           Men
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           it
           impossible
           to
           restrain
           their
           carnal
           appetites
           when
           allured
           by
           pleasing
           objects
           .
           But
           the
           belief
           of
           the
           Terrors
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           will
           damp
           the
           sensual
           affections
           when
           most
           strongly
           enclin'd
           to
           forbidden
           things
           ,
           and
           extinguish
           delight
           in
           Sin
           :
           for
           delight
           and
           fear
           are
           inconsistent
           .
           Therefore
           the
           wise
           Preacher
           gives
           this
           Counsel
           ,
           
             Rejoice
             O
             young
             Man
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             let
             thy
             heart
             chear
             thee
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             sight
             of
             thine
             eyes
             :
             but
             know
             thou
             for
             all
             these
             things
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             Judgment
             .
          
           This
           will
           change
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           alter
           the
           taste
           of
           the
           appetite
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           most
           enticing
           and
           irresistible
           Lusts
           ,
           the
           objects
           of
           our
           greatest
           detestation
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           consideration
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           clothed
           with
           our
           nature
           ,
           shall
           judg
           the
           World
           ,
           
             affords
             strong
             Consolation
          
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           motive
           of
           great
           terror
           to
           the
           Wicked
           .
           How
           comfortable
           is
           it
           to
           his
           People
           that
           he
           who
           loved
           them
           above
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           was
           their
           Redeemer
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           shal
           be
           their
           Judg
           on
           the
           Throne
           ?
           
             He
             is
             the
             same
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           the
           same
           indulgent
           Saviour
           ,
           in
           the
           exaltation
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           as
           when
           under
           sufferings
           ,
           
           reproach
           and
           shame
           .
           He
           is
           described
           in
           that
           glorious
           Appearance
           ,
           by
           the
           conjunct
           Titles
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Power
           ,
           
           
             The
             Great
             god
          
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Compassion
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           
             Our
             Saviour
          
           ,
           to
           signify
           his
           Ability
           and
           Affection
           to
           make
           them
           happy
           .
           When
           he
           comes
           with
           a
           heavenly
           Train
           of
           Angels
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           as
           tender
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           suffered
           for
           them
           in
           his
           humble
           state
           .
           He
           that
           paid
           their
           Debt
           ,
           and
           seal'd
           their
           Pardon
           with
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           will
           certainly
           publish
           the
           Acquittance
           .
           How
           is
           it
           possible
           he
           should
           condemn
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           died
           ,
           and
           who
           appear
           with
           the
           impressions
           of
           his
           reconciling
           Blood
           upon
           them
           ?
           How
           reviving
           is
           it
           that
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           Glory
           was
           the
           end
           and
           perfection
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           
           shall
           dispose
           their
           states
           for
           ever
           ?
           that
           
           he
           ,
           who
           esteems
           every
           act
           of
           their
           Charity
           and
           Kindness
           done
           to
           his
           Servants
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           shall
           dispense
           the
           blessed
           Reward
           ?
           
             Then
             the
             King
             will
             say
             to
             them
             plac'd
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             Come
             ,
          
           
           
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World.
          
           O
           the
           transports
           of
           joy
           to
           hear
           those
           words
           from
           his
           Life-breathing
           Lips
           !
           The
           Prophet
           breaks
           forth
           in
           an
           Extacy
           ,
           
             How
             beautiful
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Messengers
             of
             Peace
             ,
             those
             that
             bring
             glad-tidings
             of
             Salvation
             ?
             but
             how
             much
             more
             beautiful
             is
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Peace
             and
             Salvation
             ?
          
           O
           how
           full
           of
           Serenity
           ,
           and
           Clemency
           ,
           and
           Glory
           !
           The
           expectation
           of
           this
           makes
           them
           languish
           with
           impatience
           for
           his
           Coming
           .
           Tho
           the
           Preparations
           of
           that
           Day
           are
           so
           dreadful
           ,
           when
           
             the
             Sun
             shall
             be
             darkned
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             
             Moon
             turned
             into
             Blood
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Stars
           fall
           like
           leaves
           in
           Autumn
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           stiled
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Refreshment
          
           to
           the
           Saints
           .
           But
           how
           dreadful
           will
           his
           Coming
           in
           Majesty
           to
           Judgment
           be
           to
           the
           Wicked
           !
           
           
             They
             shall
             see
             him
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
          
           and
           with
           bitter
           lamentation
           remember
           the
           indignities
           offered
           to
           him
           .
           What
           Excuses
           can
           they
           alledg
           ,
           why
           they
           did
           not
           believe
           and
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           Our
           Saviour
           revealed
           high
           Mysteries
           ,
           but
           confirm'd
           them
           with
           great
           Miracles
           .
           
           He
           requir'd
           strict
           Holiness
           ,
           but
           offer'd
           divine
           Grace
           to
           enable
           Men
           to
           do
           his
           Will.
           
             He
             poured
             forth
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           but
           their
           hearts
           were
           as
           hard
           as
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           as
           barren
           as
           the
           Sands
           .
           Then
           he
           will
           reproach
           them
           for
           their
           undervaluing
           
             neglect
             of
             the
             great
             Salvation
          
           ,
           so
           dearly
           purchased
           ,
           and
           so
           freely
           and
           earnestly
           offered
           to
           
           them
           :
           for
           their
           obstinacy
           ,
           that
           the
           Purple
           streams
           that
           flow'd
           from
           his
           Crucified
           Body
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Sorrows
           and
           Agonies
           of
           his
           Soul
           were
           not
           effectual
           Perswasives
           to
           make
           them
           forsake
           their
           Sins
           :
           for
           their
           
             preferring
             the
             Bramble
             to
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
          
           Satan
           the
           Destroyer
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           ungrateful
           
             rejecting
             the
             true
             Vine
          
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           by
           so
           many
           miraculous
           mercies
           sollicited
           their
           love
           and
           deserved
           their
           service
           ;
           this
           will
           make
           the
           sentence
           as
           just
           as
           terrible
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           terrible
           because
           just
           .
           This
           will
           exasperate
           the
           anguish
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospel
           shall
           be
           a
           
             savour
             of
             Death
             to
             them
          
           ;
           and
           the
           blessed
           Redeemer
           pronounce
           them
           cursed
           ,
           and
           dispatch
           them
           
             to
             everlasting
             Fire
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             for
             ever
             .
          
           The
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           will
           be
           more
           heavy
           than
           that
           of
           
           the
           Creator
           .
           For
           all
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           goodness
           which
           they
           despised
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           guilt
           and
           woes
           .
           All
           the
           means
           of
           Grace
           used
           for
           their
           conversion
           ,
           but
           frustrated
           by
           their
           perversness
           ,
           shall
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           them
           .
           Justice
           will
           revenge
           the
           abuse
           of
           Mercy
           .
           Do
           they
           hope
           to
           soften
           the
           Judg
           by
           Submissions
           and
           Deprecations
           ?
           alas
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           inflexible
           to
           all
           their
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           .
           The
           Lamb
           will
           be
           then
           a
           Lion
           arm'd
           with
           terrours
           for
           their
           destruction
           .
           Or
           can
           they
           appeal
           to
           an
           higher
           Court
           to
           mitigate
           or
           reverse
           the
           Sentence
           ?
           No
           ,
           his
           Authority
           is
           supream
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           immutable
           Oath
           of
           God.
           Or
           ,
           
           do
           they
           think
           to
           resist
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           sentence
           ?
           Desperate
           Folly
           !
           The
           Angels
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           numbers
           and
           strength
           ,
           could
           not
           for
           a
           moment
           
           escape
           his
           revenging
           hand
           .
           The
           whole
           World
           of
           Sinners
           is
           of
           no
           more
           force
           against
           his
           Wrath
           ,
           than
           the
           light
           dust
           against
           a
           whirl-wind
           ,
           or
           dry
           Stubble
           against
           devouring
           Fire
           .
           Or
           do
           they
           think
           by
           a
           stubborn
           Spirit
           to
           endure
           it
           ?
           Self-deceiving
           Wretches
           !
           If
           the
           correction
           of
           his
           Children
           here
           ,
           tho
           allayed
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           amendment
           ,
           make
           
             their
             beauty
             and
             strength
             consume
             away
             as
             a
             moth
             ,
          
           how
           insupportable
           will
           the
           Vengeance
           be
           on
           his
           obstinate
           Enemies
           ?
           
             Who
             knows
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Anger
             ?
          
           who
           can
           found
           the
           depths
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Consideration
           of
           eternal
           Judgment
           should
           be
           a
           powerful
           Incentive
           to
           prepare
           our selves
           for
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           Inference
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           from
           the
           certainty
           of
           our
           appearing
           before
           the
           righteous
           Judge
           ,
           
           
             Wherefore
             we
             labour
             
             that
             whether
             present
             ,
             or
             absent
             ,
          
           in
           this
           or
           the
           next
           life
           ,
           
             we
             may
             be
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
          
           
           This
           was
           his
           great
           Design
           ,
           his
           chief
           Care
           ,
           his
           Duty
           and
           his
           Glory
           :
           Never
           did
           any
           person
           more
           ardently
           aspire
           ,
           and
           ambitiously
           endeavour
           for
           the
           obtaining
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           to
           secure
           his
           own
           Acceptance
           with
           the
           Lord.
           In
           order
           to
           this
           I
           will
           lay
           down
           the
           Rules
           of
           our
           Acceptance
           in
           that
           Day
           ,
           and
           conclude
           the
           Argument
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Unfained
           Faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           accepted
           .
           This
           is
           such
           a
           belief
           of
           his
           all
           sufficient
           Merits
           ,
           and
           his
           merciful
           inclination
           to
           save
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           guilty
           and
           self-condemned
           Sinner
           entirely
           consents
           to
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           priviledges
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           reliance
           upon
           his
           Merits
           ,
           and
           a
           resolution
           to
           obey
           his
           Precepts
           .
           
           He
           is
           a
           
             Priest
             on
             a
             Throne
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
          
           and
           so
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           received
           .
           Upon
           this
           condition
           his
           Righteousness
           is
           freely
           imputed
           to
           us
           for
           our
           Justification
           unto
           Life
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           must
           perish
           in
           our
           Sins
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           best
           Saints
           are
           guilty
           and
           deeply
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           is
           invariably
           according
           to
           Truth
           ;
           so
           that
           appearing
           in
           their
           Sins
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           cast
           for
           ever
           .
           God's
           Tribunal
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           the
           severe
           Roman
           Judg
           ,
           is
           
             Reorum
             Scopulus
          
           ,
           a
           Rock
           that
           dashes
           in
           pieces
           all
           the
           Guilty
           that
           come
           to
           it
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Psalmist
           so
           earnestly
           deprecates
           ,
           
             Enter
             not
             into
             Judgment
             with
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             for
             in
             thy
             sight
             shall
             no
             Man
             living
             be
             justified
             .
          
           And
           the
           Aposte
           ,
           tho'
           a
           transcendent
           Saint
           ,
           devests
           himself
           of
           his
           
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           entirely
           covered
           with
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           renounces
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           
             he
             may
             be
             found
             in
             him
             as
             his
             Surety
          
           in
           that
           Day
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           obtain
           Pardon
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           Satisfaction
           for
           Sin.
           We
           cannot
           perfectly
           obey
           the
           Commands
           ,
           nor
           appease
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           God
           :
           but
           the
           expiatory
           Sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           propitiats
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           .
           This
           alone
           can
           make
           us
           stand
           in
           Judgment
           before
           the
           
             fiery
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             fiery
             Tribunal
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Judg
             who
             is
             a
             consuming
             Fire
             ,
          
           to
           all
           the
           Guilty
           that
           appear
           in
           their
           Sins
           before
           him
           .
           The
           Blood
           of
           the
           Mediator
           has
           sprinkled
           the
           Throne
           of
           God
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           our
           Consciences
           being
           sprinkled
           with
           it
           by
           a
           purifying
           Faith
           ,
           we
           may
           appear
           before
           God
           the
           Judg
           of
           all
           with
           an
           humble
           confidence
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           the
           
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           ,
           the
           Celestial
           Sanctuary
           with
           joy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Not
           only
           the
           pardon
           of
           our
           Sins
           ,
           but
           the
           acceptance
           and
           rewarding
           of
           our
           services
           with
           eternal
           Glory
           is
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           compleat
           Righteousness
           .
           There
           are
           defilements
           in
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           defects
           in
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Their
           most
           holy
           and
           fervent
           Prayers
           are
           perfum'd
           by
           the
           Incence
           of
           his
           Intercession
           ,
           
           and
           so
           become
           grateful
           to
           God.
           Our
           best
           Vertues
           are
           mix'd
           and
           shadowed
           with
           imperfections
           ;
           but
           in
           him
           all
           Graces
           were
           conspicuous
           in
           their
           consummate
           degrees
           .
           Our
           Obedience
           ,
           supposing
           it
           perfect
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           desert
           :
           
             When
             we
             have
             done
             all
             ,
             we
             are
             unprofitable
             Servants
             :
          
           but
           his
           Obedience
           was
           infinitely
           meritorious
           by
           the
           union
           of
           the
           Deity
           with
           his
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           and
           is
           
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           excellent
           Reward
           .
           Not
           that
           his
           Merits
           derive
           a
           value
           to
           our
           Works
           to
           make
           them
           worthy
           of
           eternal
           Glory
           :
           as
           some
           noble
           Mineral
           infused
           into
           Water
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           it self
           without
           taste
           or
           efficacy
           ,
           gives
           it
           a
           medicinal
           tincture
           and
           virtue
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           impossible
           ,
           since
           the
           infinite
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           perfect
           habitual
           and
           actual
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           fountains
           and
           reasons
           of
           his
           Merits
           ,
           are
           incommunicable
           to
           our
           persons
           and
           works
           .
           For
           this
           would
           render
           us
           equal
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           our
           works
           to
           be
           divine
           as
           his
           .
           But
           the
           active
           and
           passive
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           so
           satisfactory
           and
           meritorious
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           pleased
           graciously
           to
           reward
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Life
           the
           mean
           services
           of
           those
           who
           are
           by
           a
           lively
           and
           purifying
           Faith
           united
           to
           him
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Sincere
           Obedience
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           uniform
           and
           entire
           respect
           to
           all
           the
           Commands
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           alone
           be
           accepted
           in
           that
           day
           :
           for
           his
           Authority
           runs
           through
           all
           ,
           and
           binds
           them
           on
           the
           Conscience
           .
           David
           had
           this
           Testimony
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           
             was
             a
             Man
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             that
             fulfilled
             all
             his
             Will.
          
           And
           St.
           John
           refers
           the
           decision
           of
           our
           state
           to
           this
           ,
           
             If
             our
             hearts
             condemn
             us
          
           of
           any
           allowed
           Sin
           of
           omission
           or
           commission
           ,
           
           much
           more
           
             God
             will
             ,
             who
             is
             greater
             than
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             knows
             all
             things
             .
          
           But
           if
           the
           illuminated
           tender
           Conscience
           condemns
           us
           not
           of
           insincerity
           ,
           
             we
             have
             confidence
             towards
             God
          
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           spare
           and
           accept
           us
           notwithstanding
           our
           frailties
           ,
           and
           give
           free
           and
           safe
           access
           into
           his
           presence
           .
           The
           lives
           of
           many
           are
           chequer'd
           with
           a
           stran●
           disparity
           ,
           they
           are
           restrain
           〈…〉
           
           some
           Sins
           of
           apparent
           odiousness
           ,
           but
           indulgent
           to
           others
           ;
           they
           are
           strict
           in
           some
           duties
           ,
           but
           loose
           and
           slack
           in
           others
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           hop'd
           by
           way
           of
           commutation
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           God
           ;
           to
           expiate
           their
           Delinquencies
           in
           one
           kind
           by
           supererrogating
           in
           another
           .
           Some
           are
           painted
           Pharisees
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           very
           exact
           in
           the
           formalities
           of
           outward
           Devotions
           ,
           but
           gross
           Publicans
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           second
           :
           careless
           of
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           ,
           and
           Charity
           to
           Men
           :
           Others
           are
           in
           appearance
           strictly
           moral
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duties
           to
           Men
           ,
           and
           negligent
           of
           their
           obligations
           to
           God.
           But
           partial
           obedience
           can
           never
           endure
           the
           trial
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           much
           less
           of
           God.
           For
           what
           is
           the
           weak
           light
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           to
           the
           pure
           eyes
           of
           his
           Glory
           ?
           It
           will
           make
           us
           liable
           to
           inward
           
           rebuke
           now
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           confusion
           at
           the
           last
           .
           St.
           
           Paul's
           
             rejoycing
             was
             from
             the
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             in
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             he
             had
             his
             conversation
             in
             the
             World
             :
          
           and
           ,
           as
           he
           expresses
           it
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           
             daily
             exercise
             to
             have
             a
             Conscience
             void
             of
             offence
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             Men.
          
           Tho
           our
           conquest
           of
           Sin
           be
           not
           compleat
           ,
           yet
           our
           resolution
           and
           endeavours
           must
           be
           to
           mortify
           it
           in
           every
           kind
           .
           Tho'
           our
           obedience
           has
           not
           the
           perfection
           of
           degrees
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           equally
           regarding
           the
           Divine
           Law.
           If
           there
           be
           any
           secret-favoured
           Sin
           either
           of
           omission
           or
           commission
           ,
           it
           will
           render
           our
           Petitions
           unacceptable
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           our
           Persons
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Judgment
           ;
           
             If
             I
             regard
             Iniquity
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hear
             my
             Prayer
             .
          
           The
           Law
           requires
           the
           
           performance
           of
           our
           Duty
           without
           abatement
           ,
           or
           denounceth
           the
           penalty
           without
           allay
           or
           mitigation
           :
           the
           Gospel
           has
           not
           relax'd
           the
           strictness
           of
           the
           Law
           as
           't
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           Life
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           obtaining
           Life
           .
           Sincere
           obedience
           is
           accepted
           by
           that
           gracious
           Covenant
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Legal
             Perfection
          
           is
           wanting
           :
           but
           that
           is
           indispensibly
           required
           of
           all
           .
           I
           may
           illustrate
           this
           by
           a
           passage
           of
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           learn
           Geometry
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           a
           skilful
           Instructer
           in
           it
           .
           But
           his
           warlike
           disposition
           made
           him
           more
           capable
           to
           conquer
           than
           to
           measure
           the
           Earth
           ,
           so
           that
           tired
           with
           the
           first
           Propositions
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           his
           Master
           to
           make
           the
           Scheme
           more
           clear
           and
           plain
           ,
           and
           easy
           to
           him
           :
           ‖
           To
           whom
           the
           Master
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           Theorems
           of
           that
           
           Science
           were
           equally
           difficult
           to
           all
           and
           requir'd
           the
           same
           attention
           of
           mind
           to
           understand
           them
           .
           Thus
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Mercy
           requires
           of
           all
           sincere
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           serious
           endeavours
           to
           perfect
           Holiness
           in
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           without
           this
           none
           shall
           be
           exempted
           from
           Condemnation
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           sincerity
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           I
           shall
           add
           a
           more
           restrained
           Notion
           of
           it
           as
           respecting
           Religion
           .
           The
           duties
           of
           Piety
           consist
           of
           an
           outward
           and
           inward
           part
           ;
           and
           the
           one
           without
           the
           other
           is
           but
           as
           a
           Carcass
           without
           a
           quickning
           Soul.
           Now
           there
           will
           be
           an
           exquisit
           Anatomy
           of
           the
           Heart
           in
           that
           Judgment
           ,
           a
           discovery
           of
           all
           the
           Principles
           and
           Motives
           by
           which
           Men
           were
           acted
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           that
           is
           a
           Saint
           inwardly
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           who
           with
           pure
           aims
           and
           holy
           affections
           hath
           served
           God
           ,
           
           shall
           have
           
             praise
             of
             him
          
           .
           And
           those
           who
           have
           us'd
           God
           to
           injoy
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           have
           assumed
           pretences
           of
           Piety
           for
           secular
           ends
           ,
           shall
           be
           reproved
           .
           This
           will
           be
           a
           cause
           of
           wonder
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           many
           
             who
             are
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             Men
          
           as
           excellent
           Saints
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             an
             abomination
             to
             God.
          
           That
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           to
           Hell
           thousands
           go
           thither
           is
           sad
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           but
           not
           strange
           at
           all
           :
           but
           that
           in
           the
           path
           of
           Heaven
           any
           should
           descend
           to
           Hell
           ,
           is
           astonishing
           .
           That
           those
           who
           live
           without
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           the
           prophane
           neglect
           of
           his
           Worship
           ,
           in
           a
           dissolute
           disorderly
           course
           ,
           should
           fall
           under
           Condemnation
           ,
           is
           believed
           of
           all
           :
           but
           that
           those
           who
           have
           appeared
           zealous
           in
           Religion
           shall
           be
           at
           last
           rejected
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           universal
           expectation
           .
           And
           not
           only
           the
           gross
           
           Hypocrite
           that
           deceives
           others
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           deceives
           himself
           by
           the
           external
           practice
           of
           holy
           Duties
           without
           correspondent
           lively
           Affections
           ;
           that
           prayes
           with
           that
           coldness
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           desire
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           hears
           with
           that
           carelesness
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           desire
           to
           be
           sanctified
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           is
           conversant
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           divine
           service
           in
           that
           slight
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           design
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           shall
           by
           a
           convincing
           upbraiding
           Light
           see
           his
           Wickedness
           in
           dishonouring
           that
           God
           whom
           he
           pretended
           to
           worship
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           his
           Soul.
           When
           the
           Upright
           as
           pure
           Gold
           shall
           be
           more
           radiant
           by
           the
           Fire
           ,
           the
           Insincere
           like
           reprobate
           Silver
           shall
           not
           endure
           that
           severe
           trial
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           frequent
           discussion
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           reviewing
           our
           ways
           ,
           is
           necessary
           in
           order
           to
           our
           
           comfortable
           appearing
           before
           our
           Judg.
           This
           is
           a
           duty
           of
           constant
           revolution
           :
           for
           while
           we
           are
           in
           flesh
           ,
           the
           best
           Saints
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           vigilance
           and
           diligence
           ,
           are
           overtaken
           by
           surprisal
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           overborn
           by
           strong
           temptations
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           more
           necessary
           to
           beg
           for
           daily
           pardon
           ,
           than
           for
           our
           daily
           bread
           .
           Under
           the
           Law
           if
           any
           one
           had
           by
           touching
           a
           dead
           Body
           contracted
           Uncleanness
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           wash
           his
           Cloaths
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           lie
           down
           in
           his
           Uncleanness
           .
           This
           was
           typical
           of
           our
           duty
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           wash
           away
           our
           sinful
           defilements
           every
           day
           in
           the
           purifying
           Fountain
           of
           Christ's
           Blood
           ,
           
             that
             is
             set
             open
             for
             Sin
             and
             for
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           And
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           obtain
           the
           grant
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           our
           comfortable
           sense
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           
           effects
           of
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           mournful
           sight
           ,
           and
           serious
           acknowledgment
           of
           our
           daily
           sins
           ,
           and
           a
           judging
           our selves
           by
           the
           domestical
           tribunal
           in
           our
           breasts
           as
           worthy
           of
           Condemnation
           :
           for
           tho
           we
           cannot
           satisfie
           Divine
           Justice
           for
           the
           least
           Sin
           ,
           we
           must
           glorify
           it
           :
           and
           with
           humility
           and
           fervency
           desire
           that
           God
           would
           graciously
           forgive
           our
           renewed
           Sins
           ,
           with
           unfeigned
           Resolutions
           and
           Care
           against
           them
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Thus
           we
           are
           to
           sue
           out
           our
           Pardon
           for
           Sins
           committed
           every
           day
           .
           And
           whereas
           many
           Errors
           in
           regard
           of
           our
           frailty
           ,
           and
           their
           fineness
           ,
           do
           slip
           from
           us
           ,
           we
           should
           with
           contrite
           Spirits
           implore
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           
             to
             cleanse
             us
             from
             our
             secret
             Sins
             ,
          
           
           such
           as
           through
           ignorance
           or
           inadvertancy
           escape
           from
           our
           observation
           .
           If
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           be
           reconciled
           
           to
           an
           offended
           or
           offending
           Brother
           before
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Sun
             must
             not
             go
             down
             upon
             our
             wrath
             ,
          
           much
           more
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           an
           offended
           God
           ,
           that
           his
           displeasure
           may
           be
           atoned
           .
           The
           morning
           and
           evening
           Sacrifice
           was
           a
           Figure
           of
           the
           constant
           use
           of
           Christ's
           Merits
           and
           Mediation
           for
           us
           ;
           The
           secure
           neglect
           of
           renewing
           our
           Repentance
           for
           our
           renewed
           Sins
           ,
           deprives
           us
           of
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Judgment
           as
           heavy
           as
           Mountains
           upon
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           awakened
           out
           of
           its
           slumber
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Soul's
           Accounts
           are
           kept
           clear
           with
           Heaven
           every
           day
           ,
           O
           what
           a
           blessed
           Rest
           does
           the
           penitent
           Believer
           enjoy
           in
           the
           Favour
           of
           God!
           O
           the
           divine
           calm
           of
           Conscience
           when
           our
           Debts
           are
           cancell'd
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           God's
           Remembrance
           !
           
           If
           we
           should
           be
           unexpectedly
           summoned
           to
           appear
           
             before
             the
             Judg
             of
             all
          
           ,
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Sins
           will
           rather
           excite
           thankful
           affections
           ,
           and
           joyful
           praises
           of
           God
           for
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           pardoned
           them
           ;
           than
           fearful
           despairing
           thoughts
           of
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           pardon
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           considering
           our
           ways
           leads
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           remedy
           for
           past
           Sins
           ,
           so
           't
           is
           a
           powerful
           Preservative
           from
           Sins
           afterwards
           .
           For
           as
           in
           War
           the
           greatest
           care
           is
           to
           fortify
           the
           weakest
           part
           of
           a
           besieged
           Town
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           impregnable
           ;
           so
           a
           Christian
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           his
           infirmity
           and
           danger
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           wise
           and
           wary
           ,
           more
           circumspect
           and
           resolved
           against
           those
           Sins
           whereby
           he
           has
           often
           been
           foil'd
           ,
           
           to
           prevent
           the
           daily
           incursion
           ,
           and
           sudden
           surreption
           by
           them
           .
           And
           according
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           our
           Innocence
           ,
           we
           have
           confidence
           of
           Acceptance
           with
           God
           in
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           us
           improve
           with
           a
           wise
           and
           singular
           diligence
           the
           talents
           committed
           to
           our
           trust
           :
           for
           in
           that
           day
           we
           shall
           be
           responsible
           for
           all
           that
           we
           have
           received
           .
           All
           the
           Blessings
           we
           possess
           ,
           whether
           natural
           ,
           our
           Life
           ,
           our
           Faculties
           ,
           our
           Endowments
           ,
           our
           Health
           and
           Strength
           ;
           or
           Civil
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           Riches
           and
           Reputation
           ;
           or
           Spiritual
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           in
           its
           light
           and
           power
           ,
           the
           graces
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           gifts
           from
           God's
           Love
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           talents
           to
           be
           imployed
           for
           his
           Glory
           .
           We
           are
           Stewards
           ,
           not
           
           Proprietaries
           :
           for
           the
           Supream
           Lord
           does
           not
           relinquish
           his
           right
           in
           our
           Blessings
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           dispose
           of
           them
           at
           our
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           hath
           prescribed
           Rules
           for
           our
           using
           them
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Glory
           ,
           our
           own
           Good
           ,
           and
           the
           Benefit
           of
           others
           .
           And
           't
           is
           sad
           to
           consider
           that
           usually
           those
           who
           enjoy
           the
           greatest
           gifts
           render
           the
           least
           acknowledgments
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           abundant
           in
           Favours
           are
           most
           barren
           in
           Thankfulness
           .
           Time
           ,
           that
           unvaluable
           treasure
           ,
           that
           is
           due
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           price
           of
           which
           arises
           from
           the
           work
           of
           Salvation
           to
           be
           done
           in
           it
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           squander'd
           away
           ?
           Conscience
           would
           blush
           at
           the
           serious
           reflection
           that
           every
           day
           so
           much
           is
           spent
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           redeemed
           for
           Communion
           with
           the
           holy
           God
           :
           that
           as
           
           in
           the
           Prophetick
           Dream
           the
           lean
           Kine
           devoured
           the
           fat
           ,
           so
           unconcerning
           vanities
           take
           up
           that
           time
           that
           should
           be
           employed
           for
           our
           last
           and
           blessed
           End.
           While
           time
           is
           miserably
           wasted
           ,
           the
           Soul
           lies
           a
           bleeding
           to
           everlasting
           Death
           .
           More
           particularly
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           accountable
           for
           all
           the
           days
           of
           
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           that
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           all
           the
           special
           seasons
           of
           Grace
           :
           these
           we
           should
           improve
           for
           our
           Eternal
           Advantage
           ,
           to
           prepare
           us
           for
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           above
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           the
           Lord's
           Day
           that
           is
           consecrated
           for
           the
           immediate
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           entirely
           spent
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           things
           that
           have
           a
           necessary
           subordination
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           neither
           the
           enforcement
           of
           Duty
           ,
           nor
           incitations
           of
           Love
           prevail
           upon
           the
           most
           ,
           conscienciously
           to
           imploy
           it
           in
           spiritual
           affairs
           .
           If
           they
           
           afford
           their
           presence
           at
           the
           Publick
           Worship
           't
           is
           thought
           enough
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Day
           was
           unsanctified
           time
           ,
           they
           waste
           it
           in
           either
           Complemental
           Visits
           ,
           or
           Secular
           Business
           ,
           in
           Recreations
           ,
           or
           things
           impertinent
           to
           their
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Riches
           are
           an
           excellent
           Instrument
           of
           doing
           good
           :
           Gold
           is
           the
           most
           precious
           and
           extensive
           Metal
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           marvellous
           Art
           an
           Ounce
           may
           be
           beaten
           out
           into
           some
           hundred
           Leaves
           :
           but
           't
           is
           a
           more
           happy
           Art
           by
           giving
           it
           ,
           to
           enrich
           our
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           Necessities
           of
           many
           others
           .
           But
           great
           Estates
           are
           often
           used
           to
           foment
           Mens
           vicious
           guilty
           affections
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Sensuality
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           called
           ‖
           Greatness
           &
           Magnificence
           to
           waste
           them
           in
           sumptuous
           Vanities
           .
           I
           instance
           in
           these
           Talents
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           
           usually
           abused
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Donor
           .
           If
           the
           slothful
           Servant
           that
           hid
           his
           single
           Talent
           in
           a
           Napkin
           ,
           and
           returned
           it
           without
           advantage
           to
           his
           Lord
           ,
           was
           
             cast
             into
             outer
             darkness
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
          
           a
           fearful
           Image
           of
           what
           will
           befal
           all
           unprofitable
           persons
           ,
           how
           severe
           will
           their
           Accounts
           be
           who
           lavish
           out
           their
           numerous
           Talents
           to
           gratify
           their
           carnal
           Appetites
           ,
           and
           betray
           the
           Blessings
           of
           God
           to
           his
           enemy
           the
           Devil
           ?
           Only
           the
           wise
           and
           good
           Servant
           that
           with
           prudent
           Contrivance
           and
           zealous
           Endeavours
           improves
           his
           Talents
           ,
           shall
           from
           the
           gracious
           Lord
           ,
           in
           whom
           are
           all
           attractives
           and
           remuneratives
           of
           our
           service
           ,
           receive
           an
           excellent
           Reward
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Another
           Rule
           of
           our
           Acceptance
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           is
           ,
           That
           we
           must
           with
           Courage
           and
           Zeal
           
           maintain
           in
           our
           rank
           and
           places
           the
           Cause
           of
           Christ.
           For
           thus
           he
           declares
           expresly
           ,
           
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             confess
             me
             before
             Men
             ,
             him
             also
             will
             I
             confess
             before
             my
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             But
             whosoever
             shall
             deny
             me
             before
             Men
             ,
             him
             also
             will
             I
             deny
             before
             my
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
          
           When
           the
           truth
           ,
           purity
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           Religion
           ,
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           and
           Practice
           ,
           is
           discountenanc'd
           and
           over-born
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           commands
           ,
           and
           will
           reward
           our
           undiscouraged
           visible
           Constancy
           in
           it
           .
           He
           will
           not
           only
           reign
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           
           but
           be
           honoured
           with
           our
           lips
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           conversations
           .
           We
           usurp
           the
           title
           of
           Christians
           unless
           we
           adhere
           to
           our
           Duty
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           opposition
           .
           The
           temptations
           that
           usually
           withdraw
           Men
           from
           confessing
           and
           glorifying
           Christ
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           work
           upon
           the
           passions
           of
           
           Fear
           and
           Shame
           .
           And
           the
           consisideration
           of
           the
           last
           Judgment
           will
           fortify
           us
           against
           both
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Sometimes
           Religion
           exposes
           the
           Professors
           of
           it
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           temporal
           enjoyments
           ,
           and
           of
           Life
           it self
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Saviour
           requires
           such
           a
           Service
           of
           us
           ,
           when
           that
           Confirmation
           is
           necessary
           to
           recommend
           Divine
           Truth
           to
           the
           belief
           &
           affections
           of
           others
           ,
           when
           our
           chearful
           and
           couragious
           Example
           in
           suffering
           would
           animate
           those
           that
           are
           fearful
           to
           constancy
           of
           Confession
           ,
           then
           from
           Cowardise
           to
           withdraw
           our
           Testimony
           ,
           is
           to
           betray
           him
           again
           .
           When
           our
           Duty
           is
           attended
           with
           extream
           Dangers
           ,
           then
           the
           sincerity
           and
           perfection
           of
           our
           Love
           to
           Christ
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           strictest
           trial
           .
           As
           true
           Carbuncles
           are
           discovered
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           for
           the
           darkness
           
           redoubles
           their
           splendor
           :
           so
           the
           fidelity
           of
           Christians
           is
           evident
           in
           Persecutions
           that
           enflame
           and
           excite
           their
           Zeal
           to
           magnify
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           unto
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           World.
           
             There
             is
             no
             Fear
             in
             Love
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             perfect
             Love
             casts
             out
             Fear
             .
          
           But
           Fearfulness
           hinders
           the
           expressing
           acts
           of
           Love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           betrays
           to
           Apostacy
           .
           For
           as
           every
           Passion
           is
           a
           Perturbation
           ,
           so
           especially
           Carnal
           Fear
           that
           blinds
           and
           disturbs
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           hinders
           the
           serious
           consideration
           of
           the
           reasons
           of
           our
           Duty
           ,
           and
           those
           motives
           to
           persevere
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           fountains
           of
           our
           strength
           .
           From
           hence
           the
           timerous
           are
           often
           treacherous
           ,
           and
           Faith
           lies
           buried
           under
           the
           cold
           pale
           Ashes
           of
           Fear
           .
           Now
           the
           irregularity
           of
           this
           Passion
           is
           best
           cured
           by
           directing
           it
           to
           the
           most
           powerful
           Object
           .
           As
           the
           
           Rod
           of
           Moses
           swallowed
           up
           the
           Rods
           of
           the
           Magicians
           ,
           so
           a
           stronger
           Fear
           will
           subdue
           that
           which
           is
           in
           a
           weaker
           degree
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           therefore
           threatens
           those
           that
           for
           the
           fear
           of
           Men
           (
           
             who
             can
             but
             kill
             the
             Body
          
           )
           dare
           not
           own
           and
           defend
           his
           Truth
           and
           Cause
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           renounce
           them
           before
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           great
           Day
           ,
           the
           immediate
           consequence
           of
           which
           will
           be
           the
           
             destruction
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             in
             Hell.
          
           
           If
           Earthly
           Potentates
           had
           a
           Jurisdiction
           over
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           Men
           were
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           their
           Laws
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           if
           their
           Power
           extended
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           they
           might
           exact
           unlimited
           Obedience
           to
           their
           Wills
           ,
           but
           Conscience
           is
           a
           more
           desirable
           Friend
           and
           terrible
           Enemy
           than
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           all
           temporal
           Tribunals
           are
           subordinate
           and
           accountable
           to
           the
           Supream
           and
           Eternal
           :
           there
           is
           
             one
             
             Lawgiver
             and
             Judg
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             is
             able
             to
             save
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             for
             ever
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           worst
           Perdition
           to
           secure
           our selves
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           our
           Duty
           ,
           when
           we
           ought
           to
           perish
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           our
           Saviour
           .
           
           
             He
             that
             saves
             his
             Life
             shall
             lose
             it
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Shame
           wounds
           deeper
           the
           Breasts
           of
           some
           than
           Violence
           .
           Zedekiah
           would
           rather
           expose
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Life
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Chaldean
           Armies
           ,
           
           than
           be
           himself
           exposed
           as
           an
           object
           of
           derision
           by
           surrendring
           it
           .
           And
           Satan
           who
           understands
           the
           temper
           of
           Mens
           spirits
           ,
           suits
           his
           temptations
           accordingly
           .
           The
           Purity
           and
           Holiness
           of
           Religion
           ,
           exprest
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           scurrilous
           Reslections
           and
           bitter
           Sarcasms
           of
           prophane
           Persons
           made
           contemptible
           .
           This
           is
           as
           foolish
           and
           malicious
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           slave
           should
           reproach
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           
           King
           that
           he
           was
           like
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           Countenance
           and
           actions
           ;
           for
           by
           how
           much
           the
           resemblance
           of
           God's
           Holiness
           appears
           with
           more
           evidence
           and
           eminence
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           their
           divine
           relation
           is
           more
           certainly
           and
           justly
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           .
           Yet
           how
           many
           are
           ashamed
           of
           this
           Glory
           ?
           And
           Zeal
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Honour
           of
           Religion
           is
           traduc'd
           and
           vilified
           either
           as
           the
           effect
           of
           designing
           Faction
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           indiscretion
           and
           rashness
           of
           a
           weak
           Judgment
           and
           strong
           Passions
           .
           In
           every
           Age
           the
           faithful
           Servants
           of
           God
           are
           by
           scornful
           titles
           despised
           :
           
           
             We
             are
             accounted
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             the
             off-scouring
             of
             the
             World.
          
           But
           a
           generous
           Christian
           looks
           upon
           disgrace
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           as
           his
           honour
           .
           The
           Apostles
           
             rejoyced
             that
             they
             were
             accounted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             shame
             for
             his
             
             Name
             .
          
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           
             he
             was
             not
             that
             Light
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             came
             to
             bear
             witness
             to
             that
             Light
             :
          
           intimating
           as
           if
           that
           were
           the
           next
           degree
           of
           dignity
           to
           it
           .
           And
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           Proofs
           of
           his
           divine
           Mission
           ,
           reckons
           up
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           such
           dignity
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           sacred
           Ambition
           to
           aspire
           to
           higher
           Honour
           than
           to
           be
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           them
           :
           
             they
             are
             John
             the
             Baptist
          
           ,
           
           
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           us
           appeal
           then
           from
           the
           light
           depraved
           Fancies
           of
           carnal
           Men
           ,
           to
           the
           wise
           and
           faithful
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           He
           will
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           give
           an
           incomparable
           Crown
           to
           all
           that
           have
           
             despised
             Shame
          
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           But
           those
           vile
           Spirits
           ,
           whose
           Courage
           of
           Straw
           is
           quell'd
           by
           
           vain
           opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           reproaches
           of
           Fools
           ,
           and
           have
           deserted
           the
           Cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           clothed
           with
           Confusion
           ;
           for
           this
           we
           are
           assured
           by
           our
           Judge
           ,
           
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             of
             me
             and
             my
             words
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             this
             adulterous
             and
             sinful
             generation
             ,
             of
             him
             also
             shall
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             be
             ashamed
             when
             he
             cometh
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             with
             the
             holy
             Angels
             .
          
           If
           the
           unnatural
           Brothers
           were
           astonish'd
           when
           the
           Governor
           of
           Egypt
           told
           them
           ,
           
             I
             am
             Joseph
             whom
             ye
             sold
             ,
          
           how
           much
           more
           will
           false
           Christians
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           of
           Glory
           shal
           tell
           them
           ,
           I
           am
           Jesus
           whom
           for
           base
           shame
           ye
           denied
           ?
           How
           will
           it
           confound
           those
           abject
           Wretches
           to
           be
           a
           spectacle
           of
           abhorrence
           and
           scorn
           before
           that
           Universal
           Glorious
           Confluence
           ?
           They
           would
           chuse
           rather
           to
           be
           covered
           under
           the
           ruins
           of
           the
           World.
           If
           we
           value
           
           and
           desire
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Angels
           ,
           if
           we
           fear
           a
           final
           rejection
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           avoid
           the
           other
           ,
           we
           must
           entirely
           adhere
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           the
           eyes
           and
           esteem
           of
           the
           perverse
           deceived
           World.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             A
             cordial
             beneficent
             Love
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             a
             requisit
             qualification
             of
             our
             Acceptance
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             .
          
           Then
           shall
           the
           King
           say
           to
           them
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           
           Come
           ye
           blessed
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           prepared
           for
           you
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           For
           I
           was
           an
           hungry
           ,
           and
           ye
           gave
           me
           meat
           ;
           I
           was
           thirsty
           ,
           and
           ye
           gave
           me
           drink
           ;
           I
           was
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           ye
           took
           me
           in
           ;
           naked
           ,
           and
           ye
           clothed
           me
           ;
           I
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           ye
           visited
           me
           ;
           I
           was
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           ye
           came
           unto
           me
           .
           
             The
             union
             and
             endearments
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             his
             People
             are
             mutual
             and
             reflexive
          
           ;
           
           as
           they
           are
           extreamly
           tender
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           concern'd
           in
           all
           that
           is
           done
           to
           them
           .
           And
           tho
           the
           perfection
           of
           Love
           consists
           more
           in
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           heart
           than
           in
           outward
           offices
           ,
           yet
           our
           Saviour
           most
           congruously
           produces
           in
           Judgment
           the
           conspicuous
           effects
           of
           Love
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           supplying
           their
           wants
           ,
           allaying
           their
           sorrows
           ,
           owning
           them
           when
           obscured
           and
           deprest
           by
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           injuriously
           treated
           by
           others
           .
           This
           love
           of
           service
           that
           is
           directed
           and
           exercised
           towards
           the
           Saints
           ,
           for
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           shining
           in
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           extended
           to
           all
           in
           whom
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           Love
           appears
           ,
           shall
           be
           gloriously
           rewarded
           :
           For
           he
           interprets
           what
           is
           done
           upon
           his
           Account
           to
           those
           who
           are
           his
           
           own
           by
           so
           many
           dear
           titles
           ,
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           .
           And
           what
           is
           more
           becoming
           his
           excellent
           Goodness
           than
           to
           reward
           his
           works
           of
           Mercy
           with
           saving
           Mercy
           ?
           But
           those
           who
           when
           Christ
           presents
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           his
           poor
           distressed
           Members
           ,
           and
           solicits
           their
           assistance
           ,
           to
           protect
           them
           from
           injuries
           ,
           to
           refresh
           their
           sorrows
           ,
           to
           support
           them
           in
           their
           exigencies
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           ability
           but
           want
           affection
           to
           do
           them
           good
           ,
           and
           incompassionately
           neglect
           the
           suffering
           Saints
           ,
           shall
           be
           sentenc'd
           to
           be
           tormented
           with
           the
           Apostate
           Angels
           for
           ever
           .
           What
           indignity
           is
           it
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           shed
           his
           Divine
           Blood
           ,
           should
           be
           in
           less
           value
           and
           regard
           with
           many
           ,
           than
           the
           Dogs
           and
           Horses
           maintained
           for
           their
           pleasure
           ?
           And
           if
           those
           
             on
             the
             left
             hand
          
           shall
           
           be
           condemned
           to
           eternal
           Fire
           ,
           for
           the
           coldness
           of
           their
           Love
           ,
           how
           terrible
           will
           the
           Judgment
           bet
           of
           those
           that
           from
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           enmity
           outragiously
           persecute
           the
           Servants
           of
           Christ
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           in
           their
           Persons
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Reputations
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           worse
           than
           barbarous
           inhumanity
           seek
           their
           ruine
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           Sin
           of
           a
           more
           mortal
           guilt
           ?
           The
           infernal
           Furnace
           is
           seven-fold
           heated
           for
           the
           punishing
           such
           wickedness
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           Argument
           ,
           let
           us
           observe
           the
           Command
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             To
             watch
             and
             pray
             always
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             counted
             worthy
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             Son
             of
             Man.
          
           These
           are
           Duties
           of
           universal
           influence
           into
           our
           Lives
           ,
           the
           one
           prevents
           carelesness
           ,
           the
           other
           vain
           confidence
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           of
           Judgment
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           motive
           to
           them
           ,
           
           and
           the
           first
           principle
           of
           Holiness
           .
           This
           should
           work
           more
           powerfully
           in
           us
           ,
           considering
           the
           Day
           of
           Death
           is
           equivalent
           to
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           to
           every
           person
           ;
           for
           then
           a
           particular
           Sentence
           decisive
           and
           irrevocable
           passes
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           publish'd
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           .
           Methinks
           the
           terrors
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           engage
           our
           Souls
           and
           Senses
           to
           a
           continual
           preparation
           for
           his
           Coming
           .
           'T
           is
           represented
           so
           as
           to
           affect
           the
           Eye
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           vigilant
           :
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             comes
             with
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             execute
             Judgment
             upon
             all
             .
             Behold
             ,
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             every
             Eye
             shall
             see
             him
             .
          
           And
           to
           call
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           attentive
           ;
           
             The
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             descend
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           
           
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Arch-Angel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Trump
             of
             God.
          
           How
           circumspect
           should
           we
           be
           in
           all
           our
           ways
           ,
           since
           every
           action
           shall
           be
           
           reviewed
           by
           our
           Judg.
           St.
           Peter
           strongly
           infers
           from
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           cogent
           Argument
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           exactly
           and
           universally
           holy
           :
           
             seeing
             then
             all
             these
             things
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             ,
          
           
           
             what
             manner
             of
             persons
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             in
             all
             holy
             Conversation
             and
             Godliness
             ?
          
           But
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           eternal
           Judgment
           immediately
           succeeding
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           O
           how
           powerful
           should
           it
           be
           upon
           Conscience
           and
           the
           Affections
           to
           regulate
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           Lives
           with
           a
           final
           respect
           to
           God's
           Tribunal
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           That
           which
           we
           read
           of
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Apostle's
           preaching
           to
           the
           Athenians
           upon
           the
           present
           subject
           ,
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           comprised
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           the
           future
           Judgment
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           in
           all
           times
           and
           places
           :
           
             And
             when
             
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
          
           
           
             some
             mocked
             ;
             and
             others
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             hear
             thee
             again
             of
             this
             matter
             ;
             and
             others
             believed
             .
          
           There
           are
           three
           differences
           of
           the
           Hearers
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           :
           some
           deride
           it
           as
           an
           extravagant
           fancy
           :
           some
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           yield
           up
           themselves
           entirely
           in
           obedience
           to
           it
           :
           others
           do
           not
           absolutely
           reject
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           nor
           accept
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           second
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           Conjecture
           ,
           or
           slight
           superficial
           Opinion
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           a
           speculative
           Assent
           as
           to
           a
           history
           of
           things
           that
           do
           not
           concern
           them
           ,
           and
           defer
           the
           serious
           consideration
           and
           applying
           of
           it
           to
           themselves
           .
           And
           of
           this
           third
           sort
           (
           O
           Grief
           !
           )
           are
           the
           most
           of
           those
           who
           are
           Christians
           in
           name
           .
           They
           delay
           till
           Death
           ,
           the
           solemn
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           final
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           the
           inevitable
           Consequence
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           
           blessed
           or
           miserable
           estate
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           who
           had
           infallible
           assurance
           of
           God's
           Love
           ,
           did
           with
           an
           holy
           severity
           and
           self-denial
           abstain
           from
           all
           Carnal
           Complacencies
           that
           might
           hazard
           the
           never-fading
           Crown
           ;
           
           
             I
             keep
             under
             my
             Body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             ,
             lest
             by
             any
             means
             when
             I
             have
             preached
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             a
             Cast-away
             .
          
           ‖
           Yet
           the
           most
           live
           and
           die
           in
           a
           secure
           state
           ,
           without
           preparation
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Presence
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Some
           Books
           printed
           for
           Brabazon
           Aylmer
           in
           Cornhill
           .
        
         
           THe
           Harmony
           of
           the
           Divine
           Attributes
           ,
           in
           the
           Contrivance
           and
           Accomplishment
           of
           Man's
           Redemption
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Or
           ,
           Discourses
           ,
           wherein
           is
           shewed
           ,
           how
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Truth
           of
           God
           are
           glorified
           in
           that
           Great
           and
           Blessed
           Work.
           By
           
             William
             Bates
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           Considerations
           of
           the
           Existence
           of
           God
           ,
           And
           of
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           with
           the
           Recompences
           of
           the
           Future
           state
           .
           To
           which
           is
           now
           added
           ,
           The
           Divinity
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           proved
           by
           the
           evidence
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Divine
           Revelation
           :
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           Infidelity
           the
           Hectick
           Evil
           of
           the
           Times
           .
           By
           
             William
             Bates
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Soveraign
           and
           final
           Happiness
           of
           Man
           ,
           with
           the
           effectual
           means
           to
           obtain
           it
           .
           Also
           the
           Joys
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Torments
           of
           Hell
           are
           discoursed
           of
           .
           By
           
             William
             Bates
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           Several
           Sermons
           upon
           Death
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Judgment
           .
           By
           
             William
             Bates
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           preached
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Reverend
           and
           Excellent
           Divine
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Thomas
             Manton
          
           ,
           who
           deceased
           October
           18.
           1677.
           
           By
           
             William
             Bates
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           To
           which
           is
           now
           added
           ,
           the
           last
           Publick
           Sermon
           Dr.
           Manton
           preached
           .
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
         
           One
           hundred
           and
           ninety
           Sermons
           on
           the
           whole
           119th
           Psalm
           ,
           By
           the
           late
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Divine
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Manton
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           Twenty
           select
           Sermons
           upon
           choice
           Subjects
           ,
           preached
           by
           
             Thomas
             Manton
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           Eighteen
           Sermons
           on
           the
           2d
           Chapter
           of
           the
           2d
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Thessalonians
           ,
           containing
           the
           Description
           ,
           Rise
           ,
           Growth
           ,
           and
           Fall
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           With
           divers
           Cautions
           and
           Arguments
           to
           establish
           Christians
           against
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           the
           Chnrch
           of
           Rome
           .
           By
           
             Tho.
             Manton
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Gospel-Method
           of
           God's
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           practically
           explained
           in
           XII
           Propositions
           .
           Or
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           .
           By
           the
           late
           Learned
           Dr.
           
             Abraham
             Clifford
          
           .
           To
           which
           is
           prefixed
           a
           Preface
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           Manton
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
           in
           Octavo
           .
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26805-e400
           
             Vers.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             97.
             9.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             49.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Anima
             volens
             perdidit
             vivere
             ,
             nolens
             ergo
             perdat
             &
             vivificare
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Hac
             lege
             intraverant
             ,
             ut
             exirent
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             89.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiast
             .
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             11.
             
          
           
             Dies
             moritur
             in
             noctem
             ,
             &
             tenebris
             usquequaque
             sepelitur
             ;
             funestatur
             mundi
             honor
             ,
             omnis
             substantia
             denigratur
             ,
             sordent
             ,
             silent
             ,
             stupent
             cuncta
             :
             ubique
             justitium
             est
             .
             Tertul
             .
             de
             Resurrec
             .
             Car.
             
          
           
             Talia
             agentem
             atque
             meditantem
             mors
             praevenit
             .
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             our
             Divine
             Poet
             expresses
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             brags
             of
             Life
             are
             but
             a
             nine
             days
             wonder
             ;
             And
             after
             Death
             the
             fumes
             that
             spring
             ,
             From
             private
             Bodies
             make
             as
             big
             a
             thunder
             ,
             As
             those
             that
             rise
             from
             a
             huge
             King.
             
          
           
             Herbert
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             9.
             37.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             14.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Praestat
             semel
             mori
             quam
             semper
             timere
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             29.
             
          
           
             Job
             36.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             Nullum
             malum
             sine
             eifugio
             .
          
           
             Timor
             fugam
             perdidit
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Aelian
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             33.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             14
             
          
           
             Annon
             longe
             gloriosius
             fuit
             ,
             quandoquidem
             totum
             pro
             nobis
             agebatur
             ,
             ut
             non
             modo
             passio
             corporis
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             cordis
             affectio
             pro
             nobis
             faceret
             ?
             Et
             quos
             vivificabat
             mors
             ,
             nihilominus
             &
             trepidatio
             robustos
             ,
             &
             maestitia
             laetos
             &
             taedium
             alacres
             &
             turbatio
             quietos
             sacecet
             ,
             &
             desolatio
             consolatos
             ?
             Bern.
             Serm.
             1.
             de
             St.
             Andr.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             48.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Dies
             iste
             quem
             tu
             tanquam
             supremum
             reformidas
             ,
             aeterni
             natalis
             est
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Col
             9
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tempus
             angustatur
             ad
             vitam
             ,
             dilatatur
             ad
             miseriam
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Omnes
             homines
             aut
             sunt
             penitus
             caro
             ,
             &
             nihil
             habent
             spiritus
             ,
             ii
             sunt
             insidele
             ;
             sine
             regeneratione
             .
             Aut
             sunt
             tantum
             spiritus
             sine
             carne
             .
             li
             sunt
             sancti
             ;
             qui
             jam
             in
             Coelo
             aeterna
             fruuntur
             pace
             sine
             pugna
             .
             Aut
             sunt
             partim
             spiritus
             ,
             partim
             caro
             .
             li
             sunt
             omnes
             renati
             per
             spiritum
             sanctum
             in
             Christo.
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Jul.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Poterat
             autem
             Christus
             etiam
             hoc
             donare
             credentibus
             ,
             ut
             nec
             istius
             experirentur
             corporis
             mortem
             :
             sed
             si
             hoc
             fecisset
             carni
             quaedam
             faelicitas
             adderetur
             ,
             minueretur
             fidei
             fortitudo
             .
             Quid
             enim
             magnum
             erat
             vivendo
             eos
             non
             mori
             qui
             crederent
             credere
             se
             non
             moriturum
             ?
             Quanto
             est
             majus
             quanto
             fortius
             quanto
             laudabilius
             ita
             credere
             ,
             ut
             se
             speret
             moriturus
             sine
             fine
             victurum
             ?
             Aug.
             de
             pecc
             .
             Mort.
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exercitia
             nobis
             sunt
             non
             funera
             ,
             dant
             animo
             fortitudinis
             gloriam
             :
             Contemptu
             mortis
             praeparant
             ad
             coronam
             .
             Cypr.
             de
             Mortal
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Nomen
             terrae
             in
             igni
             reliquit
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Qui
             sibi
             ipse
             pulcherimum
             medicamentum
             .
             Celsus
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             10.
             26
             
          
           
             Matth.
             27.
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Felices
             errore
             suo
             quos
             ille
             timorum
             Maximus
             ,
             haud
             urget
             leti
             metus
             ,
             inde
             ruendi
             In
             ferrum
             mens
             prona
             viris
             ,
             animaeque
             capaces
             Mortis
             ,
             &
             ignavum
             rediturae
             parcere
             vitae
             .
             
               Lucan
               ▪
            
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             22
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             4.
             34.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Macti
             ingenio
             este
             Coeli
             interpretes
             ,
             rerumque
             naturae
             capaces
             ,
             Argumenti
             repertores
             ,
             quo
             Deos
             hominesque
             vinxistis
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Foelix
             qui
             potuit
             rerum
             cognoscere
             causas
             :
             Atque
             metus
             mortis
             &
             inexorabile
             fatum
             Subjecit
             pedibus
             .
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2
             ▪
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Quis
             enim
             satis
             explicet
             verbis
             quantum
             mali
             sit
             non
             obedire
             tanto
             potestatis
             imperio
             ,
             et
             tanto
             terrenti
             supplicio
             ?
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             
          
           
             Haec
             enim
             est
             infaelicitas
             hominum
             ,
             propter
             quae
             peccant
             Morientes
             his
             dimittunt
             ,
             et
             ipsa
             pellata
             secum
             portant
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Stemus
             expeditae
             ad
             omnem
             vius
             ,
             nihil
             habentes
             quod
             relinquere
             timeamus
             ;
             Retinacule
             ista
             sunt
             spei
             nostrae
             .
             
               De
               cult
               .
               Foem
            
             .
          
           
             Josh.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ad
             instar
             Montis
             intumescentis
             ,
             apparebant
             procul
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             Jul.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ille
             excrit
             gladium
             ,
             ille
             cervicem
             ,
             uno
             voto
             ,
             una
             devotione
             :
             sub
             tanto
             non
             dic●m
             humanitatis
             ,
             sed
             potius
             naturae
             ipsius
             ●etu
             ,
             laeti
             sunt
             .
          
           
             John
             21.
             41.
             
          
           
             Secutus
             a
             corpore
             volebat
             esse
             cum
             Christo
             ,
             sed
             si
             sicri
             posset
             prater
             mortis
             molestiam
             .
             Nolens
             ad
             c●m
             venit
             ,
             sed
             volens
             c●m
             vicit
             .
             Aug.
             Tract
             .
             123
             in
             Joan.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Quamdiu
             in
             Salo
             isto
             ,
             tamdiu
             inter
             naufragia
             .
          
           
             Accitus
             sum
             ad
             id
             miraculi
             ,
             videri
             exultantem
             in
             mor●●
             hominem
             〈◊〉
             insultan●●●
             morti
             .
             Bern.
             26
             Serm.
             in
             Cant.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26805-e8020
           
             Vers.
             29.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             26.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             100.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             23
             ▪
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             26
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             128.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             James
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Mal
             ▪
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             —
             Adsit
             Regula
             peccatis
             ,
             quae
             poenas
             irroget
             aequas
             .
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Job
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Paenae
             aequalitas
             non
             nude
             spectanda
             ut
             in
             ponderibus
             &
             mensuris
             ,
             sed
             expenso
             proposito
             ,
             &
             voto
             ejus
             qui
             deliquit
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             last
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             45.
             
          
           
             John
             12.
             48.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             25
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             24.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             65.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             si
             nobis
             animam
             boni
             viri
             liceret
             inspicere
             ,
             quam
             pulchram
             faciem
             ,
             quam
             sanctam
             ,
             quam
             ex
             magnifico
             ,
             placidoque
             fulgentem
             videremus
             !
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             109.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             56.
             12.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Ipse
             timendus
             est
             in
             publico
             ,
             ipse
             in
             secreto
             .
             Lucerna
             ardet
             ?
             videt
             te
             .
             Lucerna
             extincta
             est
             ?
             videt
             te
             .
             In
             cubile
             intras
             ?
             videt
             te
             .
             in
             corde
             versaris
             ?
             videt
             te
             .
             Ipsum
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             last
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             last
             .
          
           
             Jude
             21.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Plus
             amant
             illud
             Regnum
             in
             quo
             ●on
             timent
             habere
             confortes
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             47.
             48.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             28.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Non
             orat
             pro
             fratrum
             salute
             qua
             non
             tangitur
             reprobus
             ,
             sed
             pro
             se
             ne
             ipsius
             tormenta
             ex
             consortio
             fratrum
             a●geantur
             .
          
           
             Brugen
             .
          
           
             Testimonium
             animae
             naturaliter
             Christiana
             .
             Tert.
             
          
           
             Jude
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             45.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             &
             23.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             An
             verè
             extribuit
             nobis
             omnia
             quae
             promisit
             ,
             &
             de
             solo
             die
             judicii
             nos
             fefellit
             ?
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             34
             
          
           
             ‖
             Amos
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Cum
             habeat
             in
             potestate
             vindictam
             mavult
             diu
             tenere
             patientiam
             .
          
           
             Cyprian
             .
             de
             bon
             .
             Patient
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Cum
             hi
             novissimi
             versus
             in
             Tragoedia
             Euripidis
             pronuntiati
             essent
             ,
             totus
             populus
             ad
             ejiciendum
             &
             Actorem
             &
             Carmen
             consurrexit
             uno
             impetu
             :
             donec
             Euripides
             in
             medium
             prosiluit
             petens
             ut
             expectarent
             ,
             viderentque
             quem
             admirator
             auri
             exitum
             faceret
             .
             Senec.
             Epist.
             115.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             44.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             6
             ▪
             7●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Inter
             Judicem
             justum
             ,
             &
             conscientiam
             tuam
             ,
             noli
             timere
             nisi
             causam
             tuam
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             94.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             11.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             Videtis
             vulnera
             quae
             inflixistis
             ,
             agnoscitis
             latus
             quod
             pupugistis
             ,
             quoniam
             &
             per
             vos
             ,
             et
             propter
             vos
             apertum
             est
             ,
             nec
             intrare
             voluistis
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             ‖
             ●ui
             praecep●or
             :
             ista
             inquit
             omnibus
             eadem
             sunt
             ,
             aeque
             difficilia
             .
             Senec.
             Epist.
             91.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             12.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Nullis
             vitiis
             desunt
             pretiosa
             nomina
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             73.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mark
             8.
             35.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             38.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             33
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Mark
             8.
             38.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Jude
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             32
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Vae
             miseris
             nobis
             qui
             de
             electione
             nostra
             nullam
             aedhuc
             Dei
             vocem
             cognovimus
             ,
             et
             jam
             in
             otio
             quasi
             de
             securitate
             torpemus
             .
             Greg.
             lib.
             29.
             
             Moral
             .